This is a modern-English version of Jack Haydon's Quest, originally written by Finnemore, John. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


Cover_Page

 

IN RANGOON.
In Yangon.

 

JACK HAYDON'S
QUEST

 

BY

JOHN FINNEMORE

 

CONTAINING EIGHT FULL-PAGE ILLUSTRATIONS
IN COLOUR FROM DRAWINGS BY J. JELLICOE

 

 

PHILADELPHIA

J. B. LIPPINCOTT COMPANY

LONDON: ADAM AND CHARLES BLACK

1907


CONTENTS.

CHAPTER PAGE
I.   The Attack on the Heath, 1
II.   A Mysterious Disappearance, 12
III.   The Big Ruby, 25
IV.   Buck sees Light, 35
V.   The Spy, 41
VI.   In Rangoon, 46
VII.   Up the River, 57
VIII.   The Attack on the Sampan, 62
IX.   A Close Call, 69
X.   The Dacoits, 77
XI.   Beleaguered, 83
XII.   A Fight for Life, 91
XIII.   A Cunning Trick, 98
XIV.   Jack's Plan, 105
XV.   In the Jungle, 113
XVI.   The Bridge and the Ford, 120
XVII.   A Frightful Peril, 128
XVIII.   The Combat in the River, 132
XIX.   The Village Festival, 142
XX.   The Dancing Girl, 149
XXI.   Jack Finds Himself in Bad Hands, 156
XXII.   The Two Elephants, 166
XXIII.   The Panthay Wood-Cutters, 175
XXIV.   An Unwelcome Meeting, 182
XXV.   The Cave in the Ravine, 188
XXVI.   The Resolve of Buck and Jim, 195
XXVII.   The Fight in the Tunnel, 199
XXVIII.   The Ruse of Saya Chone, 205
XXIX.   The Torture by Fire, 210
XXX.   The Stronghold of the Ruby King, 215
XXXI.   Father and Son, 225
XXXII.   The Horror in the Swamp, 235
XXXIII.   The Pothoodaw, 244
XXXIV.   The Hiding-Place and the Thief, 253
XXXV.   The Flight from the Valley, 262
XXXVI.   Penned in the Pass, 272
XXXVII.   How They made a Rope, 281
XXXVIII.   In the Deserted City, 290
XXXIX.   The Secret Chamber, 299
XL.   The Battle on the Stairs, 313
XLI.   The Secret Passage, 319
XLII.   In the Courtyard, 328
XLIII.   The Face at the Doorway, 336
XLIV.   How Things Ended, 344

ILLUSTRATIONS.

In Rangoon, Frontispiece
Page
The Attack on the Monastery, 108
The Danger at the Ford, 130
The Dancing Girl, 154
A Sudden Alarm, 186
The Rescue of the Native Child, 234
The Midnight Thief, 258
The Intercepted Flight, 326

JACK HAYDON'S QUEST.


CHAPTER I.

THE ATTACK ON THE HEATH.

Jack Haydon, prefect of Rushmere School and captain of the first fifteen, walked swiftly out of the school gates and turned along the high road. He had leave to go to the little town of Longhampton, three miles away, to visit a day-scholar, a great friend of his, now on the sick list.

Jack Haydon, the prefect of Rushmere School and captain of the first fifteen, walked quickly out of the school gates and turned onto the main road. He was allowed to head to the small town of Longhampton, three miles away, to visit a day student and good friend of his who was currently ill.

He was alone, and he swung along at a cracking pace, for he could walk as well as he could run, and a finer three-quarter had never been known at Rushmere. He was a tall, powerful lad, nearly nineteen years of age, five foot ten and a half inches in his stockings, and turning the scale at twelve stone five. At the present moment he carried not an ounce of spare flesh, for he was in training for the great match, Rushmere v. Repton, and his weight was compact of solid bone, muscle, and sinew. As he stepped along the highway, moving with the easy grace of a well-built athlete, he looked the very picture of a handsome English lad, at one of the finest moments of his life, the point where youth and manhood meet.[2]

He was alone, moving at a fast pace, because he could walk as well as he could run, and no one at Rushmere had ever seen a better three-quarter. He was a tall, strong young man, almost nineteen years old, standing five foot ten and a half inches in his socks, and weighing twelve stone five. Right now, he had no extra weight at all, as he was training for the big match, Rushmere v. Repton, and his weight was all solid muscle, bone, and sinew. As he walked down the road with the smooth grace of a well-built athlete, he looked like the perfect picture of a handsome English lad, capturing one of the best moments of his life, where youth and manhood come together.[2]

The road he followed was called a high road, but the name clung to it from old use rather than because of present service. Eighty years before it had been a famous coaching road, along which the galloping teams had whirled the mails, but now it had fallen into decay, and was little used except by people passing from Rushmere to Longhampton. A mile from the school it ran across a lonely, unenclosed piece of heath, the side of the way being bordered by clumps of holly, thorn, and furze.

The road he took was called a high road, but that name was more about history than its current state. Eighty years ago, it was a well-known coaching route where fast teams delivered the mail, but now it was falling apart and rarely used except by those traveling from Rushmere to Longhampton. A mile from the school, it crossed a desolate, open stretch of heath, with the edges lined by clusters of holly, thorn, and gorse.

Halfway across this desolate stretch of country, Jack was surprised by seeing a man step from behind a thick holly bush and place himself directly in the lad's way. As Jack approached, the man held up his hand.

Halfway across this barren stretch of land, Jack was startled to see a man emerge from behind a dense holly bush and position himself right in the boy's path. As Jack got closer, the man raised his hand.

"Stop," he said, "I want to speak to you."

"Stop," he said, "I need to talk to you."

Jack stopped in sheer surprise, and looked at the speaker in wonder. What could the man want with him? At a glance he saw the man was not English, though upon closer examination he could not place the type. The stranger's skin was darker than an Englishman's, but not darker than many a Spaniard's. His eyes were large and black and liquid; their look was now crafty and a trifle menacing; his hair was lank and intensely black. In build he was very slight, with thin arms and legs. Jack's idea was that if he had been a little darker he might very well have been a Hindoo.

Jack stopped in shock and looked at the speaker in amazement. What did the man want with him? At first glance, he noticed the man wasn’t English, but upon closer inspection, he couldn’t identify his background. The stranger’s skin was darker than an Englishman's, but not darker than many Spaniards. His eyes were large, black, and expressive; their gaze was now sly and a bit threatening; his hair was straight and jet-black. He was very slender, with thin arms and legs. Jack thought that if he had been a bit darker, he could easily pass for a Hindu.

"And what, my friend, may you want with me?" said Jack genially.

"And what do you want from me, my friend?" Jack said with a friendly tone.

"This morning you received a letter from your father," said the dusky stranger.

"This morning you got a letter from your dad," said the dark-skinned stranger.

"How under the sun do you know that?" asked[3] Jack; "and what if I did? I don't see where your interest comes in."

"How on earth do you know that?" asked[3] Jack; "and what if I did? I don't see why you care."

"I wish to see that letter. You had better hand it over at once."

"I want to see that letter. You should give it to me right now."

"Don't you ever apply for a further stock of cheek, my little man," said Jack, "for you've got all you need, and a little bit over."

"Don't you ever ask for more boldness, my little guy," said Jack, "because you have all you need, and then some."

"The letter is almost certainly in your pocket," said the stranger in perfect English, yet pronounced with a curiously odd lisp and click, "and I must see it."

"The letter is probably in your pocket," said the stranger in flawless English, but with a strangely peculiar lisp and click, "and I need to see it."

"It's in my pocket all right, confound your cheek," replied Jack, "and there it will stay. Come, get a move on you, and clear out of my way."

"It's in my pocket, no doubt about it. Seriously, how rude," Jack replied, "and that's where it’s staying. Come on, hurry up and get out of my way."

"I shall not get out of your way," said the other. "I shall stop you until I have read the letter."

"I won't get out of your way," the other replied. "I'll stop you until I read the letter."

"I don't know what lunatic asylum is short of your cheerful presence to-day," remarked Jack, "and if you don't clear out quick I shall certainly rush you. In which case, I beg you to observe that I am, even if I say it myself, a pretty stiff tackler, and about three stone heavier than you."

"I don't know what this crazy place would be without your cheerful presence today," Jack said, "and if you don't get out of here fast, I'm definitely going to tackle you. Just so you know, I’m, if I do say so myself, a pretty tough opponent, and I'm about three stone heavier than you."

The man laughed mockingly and waved his hand, as if making very light of Jack's purpose.

The man laughed sarcastically and waved his hand, as if he was dismissing Jack's intent.

"I assure you," he said in a soft voice, and giving once more his laugh of light mockery, "that it would be much better for you to hand over the letter at once. I do not wish to hurt you, but I have not the least objection to do so if it becomes necessary."

"I promise you," he said softly, letting out his light mockery of a laugh again, "that it would be a lot better for you to just hand over the letter right away. I don’t want to hurt you, but I won’t hesitate to do it if I have to."

Jack's warm blood was fired at once, and he pulled himself together for a swift charge which would fill this stranger with surprised regret for what he had brought upon himself. But, for a second, something[4] checked him; a strange, mysterious feeling came over him as he wondered what lay behind all this. He stood, though he knew it not, at a great parting of the ways. Behind him lay his happy days of triumph on the football meadow and the cricket field. How was he to know that this dark, slight figure before him meant that a strange, new life was opening out to him, a life of wild adventures in far-off lands, in lands where the memory of English meadows would seem like thoughts and dreams of another life. Jack Haydon knew nothing of this; yet he paused for a moment as some strange prevision seized upon him and held him in its grip. Then he brushed away this odd influence, and was back at once in the present.

Jack's blood was instantly racing, and he gathered himself for a quick charge that would fill this stranger with a surprised regret for what he had gotten himself into. But for a moment, something[4] stopped him; a strange, mysterious feeling washed over him as he wondered what was behind all this. He stood there, though he didn't realize it, at a major crossroads. Behind him were his happy days of triumph on the football field and the cricket pitch. How was he to know that this dark, slender figure in front of him signified the start of a strange, new life for him, a life filled with wild adventures in distant lands, where the memory of English meadows would feel like thoughts and dreams from another existence? Jack Haydon had no idea about any of this; yet he paused for a moment as a strange premonition took hold of him. Then he shook off this odd feeling and returned to the present immediately.

"For the last time, clear out," said Jack. The man laughed, and Jack made a swift leap at him. They were not three yards apart, but Jack never reached his man. Without a sign, without a sound, someone sprang upon him from behind, flung a cord over his head, and seized him in a strangling grip. Jack was as strong as a young bull, but in this awful, noiseless clutch he was helpless. He fought madly to throw off his unseen assailant, but he fought in vain. He felt a noose close upon his throat, and his eyeballs began to start out and his head to swim. In front of him stood the mysterious stranger, who had moved neither hand nor foot, and Jack's last conscious recollection was of the quiet, smiling face, and the mocking laugh once more rang in his ears. Suddenly the frightful, strangling clutch seemed to tighten, the blood drummed madly in his ears as if every vein was bursting; then he knew no more.

“For the last time, get out,” Jack said. The man laughed, and Jack lunged at him quickly. They were less than three yards apart, but Jack never reached him. Without a sound or warning, someone jumped on him from behind, threw a cord over his head, and grabbed him in a choking hold. Jack was as strong as a young bull, but in that terrible, silent grip, he was powerless. He struggled desperately to shake off his unseen attacker, but it was useless. He felt a noose tighten around his throat, and his vision started to blur as his head spun. In front of him stood the mysterious stranger, who hadn’t moved a muscle, and Jack's last clear memory was of that calm, smiling face while the mocking laugh echoed in his ears. Suddenly, the terrifying choke hold seemed to tighten more, the blood pounded loudly in his ears as if every vein was about to burst; then everything went dark.

When Jack Haydon came to himself, he found[5] that he was in the same spot, and that someone was chafing his hands and pouring water on his face. He gave a deep sigh, and a well-known voice said: "Thank God, Haydon's coming round. Whatever could have been the matter with the poor lad? What does this mark round his throat mean?"

When Jack Haydon regained consciousness, he realized[5] he was in the same place, and someone was rubbing his hands and splashing water on his face. He let out a deep sigh, and a familiar voice said, "Thank God, Haydon is coming to. What could have happened to this poor guy? What's this mark around his neck?"

Jack opened his eyes and saw Dr. Lawrence, the headmaster of Rushmere School, bending over him. Near at hand stood Colonel Keppel, a gentleman residing in the neighbourhood. The Colonel had been driving Dr. Lawrence back from Longhampton, and his trap stood close by. At the present moment the Colonel held a hat from which water was dripping. He had fetched it from a pool near at hand.

Jack opened his eyes and saw Dr. Lawrence, the headmaster of Rushmere School, leaning over him. Standing nearby was Colonel Keppel, a gentleman from the neighborhood. The Colonel had been driving Dr. Lawrence back from Longhampton, and his carriage was parked close by. Right now, the Colonel was holding a hat that was dripping with water. He had retrieved it from a nearby puddle.

Jack gulped once or twice, then began to speak. The two gentlemen heard his story with the utmost surprise.

Jack swallowed a couple of times and then started to talk. The two men listened to his story with complete astonishment.

"Garrotters!" cried Dr. Lawrence, "I never heard of such an outrage in this neighbourhood before. What a frightful thing! Yes, yes, that explains the mark on your throat. Their object must have been robbery. What have they stolen from you, Haydon?" But the mystery now deepened. Jack's watch and chain, his purse, everything he had worth stealing, were perfectly safe and untouched. Suddenly Jack started up and thrust his hand into his pocket. "The letter! the letter!" he cried. He drew out several letters and looked over them. "My father's letter has gone!" he said.

"Garrotters!" shouted Dr. Lawrence, "I've never heard of such an outrage in this neighborhood before. What a terrible thing! Yes, that explains the mark on your throat. Their goal must have been robbery. What did they take from you, Haydon?" But the mystery only got deeper. Jack's watch and chain, his wallet, everything valuable he had, was completely safe and untouched. Suddenly, Jack jumped up and put his hand in his pocket. "The letter! The letter!" he exclaimed. He pulled out several letters and went through them. "My father's letter is gone!" he said.

"What's that?" said Colonel Keppel, pointing to a sheet of paper fluttering over the heath about thirty yards away. He ran and fetched it. "This is the[6] letter," said Jack, "the letter I received from my father this morning."

"What's that?" Colonel Keppel asked, pointing to a sheet of paper fluttering over the heath about thirty yards away. He ran to grab it. "This is the[6] letter," Jack said, "the letter I got from my dad this morning."

"But what an extraordinary thing that you should be attacked in this manner, Haydon, in order that this man may read a private letter. Is there anything in it, may I ask, to explain such a strange proceeding?"

"But what an extraordinary thing that you should be attacked like this, Haydon, just so this man can read a private letter. Is there anything in it, if I may ask, that explains such a strange action?"

"Nothing, sir, that I know of; nothing in the least. My father says nothing there but what anyone may see. I beg that you and Colonel Keppel will glance over it; you will then see how ordinary it is."

"Nothing, sir, that I know of; nothing at all. My father says there's nothing there that anyone can't see. I ask that you and Colonel Keppel take a look at it; you'll see how ordinary it is."

The two gentlemen demurred, but Jack insisted, and they ran their eyes over what Mr. Haydon had written. "Purely and simply an ordinary letter from a father abroad to his son," said the Doctor; "it seems madness to go to such lengths to gain a glimpse of such a letter."

The two gentlemen hesitated, but Jack pushed on, and they scanned what Mr. Haydon had written. "It's just a regular letter from a father overseas to his son," said the Doctor; "it seems crazy to go to such extremes to catch a glimpse of this letter."

"All the same, young Haydon was quite right in not giving up his father's note to such rogues to read, whatever their purpose may have been," remarked the Colonel.

"Still, young Haydon was completely right to not hand over his father's note to those crooks to read, no matter what their intentions were," said the Colonel.

"Oh, quite so, quite so," agreed Dr. Lawrence. "They had no right whatever to see his private correspondence. By the way, Haydon, I see your father is on his way home. This is posted at Cairo. In what part of the East has he been staying lately?"

"Oh, absolutely, absolutely," Dr. Lawrence agreed. "They had no right at all to look at his private letters. By the way, Haydon, I noticed your dad is on his way home. This was sent from Cairo. Which part of the East has he been in lately?"

"He has been in Burmah for some time, sir," replied Jack, "but I do not know exactly what he has been doing. I rather fancy he went out to survey some ruby-mines for a big London firm."

"He’s been in Burma for a while, sir," replied Jack, "but I’m not sure exactly what he’s been up to. I think he went out to check out some ruby mines for a big London company."

"Quite so," said the Doctor, "I have seen him referred to many times as a famous ruby expert."

"Exactly," said the Doctor, "I've seen him called a famous ruby expert many times."

At this moment Colonel Keppel came towards them with something in his hand. He had started away[7] after concluding his last speech, and had gone in the direction where he had seen the letter fluttering. Now he was returning.

At that moment, Colonel Keppel approached them with something in his hand. He had left[7] after finishing his last speech and had gone toward where he had seen the letter fluttering. Now he was coming back.

"Here is something they dropped, something which throws a flood of light on the affair in one way, and makes it much stranger in another," he remarked in a grave voice, holding up his find. It was a curiously-plaited thong of raw hide, with faded strips of silk worked into the plaits.

"Here’s something they left behind, which sheds light on the situation in one way and makes it feel even stranger in another," he said seriously, holding up what he found. It was a uniquely braided strip of raw hide, with worn strips of silk woven into the braids.

"The cord with which Haydon was garrotted!" cried Dr. Lawrence. "They dropped it."

"The cord that was used to strangle Haydon!" shouted Dr. Lawrence. "They left it behind."

"Yes," said the Colonel slowly, "but this does not mean common garrotters. The fact that they stole nothing really disposes of that. This means a much darker and more terrible business."

"Yes," the Colonel said slowly, "but that doesn't mean ordinary criminals. The fact that they stole nothing really rules that out. This implies something much darker and more horrific."

"And what is that?" cried the headmaster.

"And what is that?" shouted the headmaster.

"Thuggee," said Colonel Keppel very gravely.

"Thuggee," Colonel Keppel said very seriously.

"Thugs, Colonel!" said Dr. Lawrence in a tone of stupefaction. "Are you serious? Thugs on the heath here, in our quiet, familiar country?"

"Thugs, Colonel!" said Dr. Lawrence in a tone of disbelief. "Are you serious? Thugs out on the heath here, in our quiet, familiar countryside?"

"This is a Thug noose, at any rate," said Colonel Keppel. "I know it very well. I served twenty-seven years among the hill-tribes of northern India in one capacity and another, and once I served in a Thug country, and I shall never forget it. The way young Haydon was handled suggests Thuggee. No common garrotter could have overcome such a fine, powerful young fellow in that fashion. But the skill of these Thugs is a thing truly diabolical. I remember one instance well. One night, just upon dusk, two men of my regiment were entering the gate of the cantonments. The guard saw them pass, and one was relating a story to the other. The man telling the[8] story expected his comrade to laugh at the conclusion of the anecdote. Hearing nothing, he turned and found that he was walking alone and talking to the empty air. Thinking his comrade had slipped aside and played a trick upon him by leaving him to himself, he went on to the barrack-room. Later the second man was missing, and inquiries were made. A search followed, and the dead body of the unfortunate man was found under the wall of the cantonments. He had been seized and strangled by Thugs when actually walking beside a comrade, and the latter had known nothing of it.

"This is a Thug noose, for sure," said Colonel Keppel. "I know it well. I spent twenty-seven years among the hill tribes of northern India in various roles, and I once served in a Thug area, which I'll never forget. The way young Haydon was dealt with suggests Thuggee. No ordinary garrotter could have taken down such a strong, powerful young man like that. The skill of these Thugs is genuinely diabolical. I remember one incident clearly. One evening, just as it was getting dark, two men from my regiment were entering the cantonment gate. The guard saw them pass, and one was telling a story to the other. The guy telling the story expected his friend to laugh at the end of it. Hearing nothing, he turned around and found himself walking alone, talking to thin air. Thinking his friend had slipped away to play a prank on him, he continued to the barracks. Later, the second man turned up missing, and questions were raised. A search ensued, and the unfortunate man's dead body was discovered under the cantonment wall. He had been seized and strangled by Thugs while walking beside his friend, who was completely unaware of it."

"That shows frightful skill and cunning, Colonel," said Dr. Lawrence.

"That shows incredible skill and cleverness, Colonel," said Dr. Lawrence.

"It does indeed," said the other, "and I could relate a dozen such stories. But why Thugs should be here and attack Haydon seems a most extraordinary mystery. How do you feel now, Haydon?"

"It really does," said the other, "and I could share a dozen stories like that. But why Thugs would be here and attack Haydon is such an extraordinary mystery. How are you feeling now, Haydon?"

"Much better, sir," replied Jack. "My throat's a bit stiff, but for the rest I am none the worse."

"Much better, sir," Jack replied. "My throat's a bit sore, but other than that, I'm fine."

"You've had a wonderful escape, my boy," said Colonel Keppel; "there are not many who have felt a Thug noose and lived to say what it was like. But now, Doctor, what are we to do? There must be some inquiry made into this."

"You've had an amazing escape, my boy," said Colonel Keppel; "not many have felt a Thug's noose and lived to tell the tale. But now, Doctor, what should we do? We need to look into this."

"Of course, of course," agreed Dr. Lawrence. "You are a magistrate, Colonel; what do you recommend?"

"Of course, of course," Dr. Lawrence agreed. "You’re a magistrate, Colonel; what do you suggest?"

"We must put it into the hands of the police at once," said Colonel Keppel. "The fellows cannot have got far. We saw no sign of them on the road, so they must have slipped away over the heath, very probably as soon as they heard the sound of wheels in the distance. Now, Haydon, jump up at the back[9] of the trap. The cob will soon run us up to the constable's cottage in Rushmere."

"We need to notify the police right away," said Colonel Keppel. "They can’t have gotten far. We didn’t see any sign of them on the road, so they probably slipped away over the heath as soon as they heard the wheels in the distance. Now, Haydon, hop up at the back[9] of the carriage. The horse will get us to the constable's cottage in Rushmere in no time."

All three climbed into the Colonel's dog-cart, and away went the brown cob at a slashing pace for Rushmere. Tom Buck, the Rushmere constable, was just returning from a round, and he touched his hat respectfully to the gentlemen. Colonel Keppel told the story, and Buck slapped the gate-post with his open hand.

All three got into the Colonel's dog-cart, and the brown cob took off at a fast pace towards Rushmere. Tom Buck, the Rushmere constable, was just coming back from his patrol, and he tipped his hat politely to the gentlemen. Colonel Keppel told the story, and Buck hit the gate-post with his open hand.

"Well, gentlemen," he said in surprise, "then they are the very men I've just been hearing about."

"Well, guys," he said, surprised, "then those are the exact men I was just hearing about."

"What's that?" said Colonel Keppel. "Where have you heard of them?"

"What's that?" asked Colonel Keppel. "Where did you hear about them?"

"From Parsons, the postman, he drives the mail-cart, you know, sir, from Longhampton. This morning, just after six, he was coming through the Chase, the wood beyond the heath, when two men slipped out o' the trees before him and made a dash at the horse's head. There was hardly light enough to see 'em, an' they'd ha' stopped him as easy as could be if he hadn't been drivin' a young, fresh, chestnut mare. She's that wild he daren't use a whip to her, but seein' these suspicious characters, he snatches the whip out and gives her a cut as hard as he could lay it on. Off she went like a shot, took the bit between her teeth and bolted. As for the men jumpin' at her head, it was all they could do to save themselves from being run down and trodden underfoot. Parsons luckily managed to keep her on the road, and after she'd galloped a couple o' miles or so, he managed to pull her in all of a lather."

"From Parsons, the postman, he drives the mail cart, you know, sir, from Longhampton. This morning, just after six, he was going through the Chase, the woods beyond the heath, when two men jumped out of the trees in front of him and rushed toward the horse's head. There was hardly enough light to see them, and they would have stopped him easily if he hadn't been driving a young, fresh chestnut mare. She's so wild he didn't dare use a whip, but seeing these suspicious characters, he grabbed the whip and gave her a hard lash. Off she went like a shot, took the bit between her teeth, and bolted. As for the men jumping at her head, it was all they could do to avoid being run down and trampled. Luckily, Parsons managed to keep her on the road, and after she'd galloped for a couple of miles or so, he was able to rein her in, all in a lather."

"Then those rascals meant to raid the mail-bags to find your letter, Haydon," said Colonel Keppel.[10] "They seem to have been thoroughly posted as to its time of arrival. Missing the postman, they hung about, and a strange chance delivered you into their hands."

"Then those troublemakers planned to raid the mailbags to find your letter, Haydon," said Colonel Keppel.[10] "They seemed to know exactly when it was arriving. After missing the postman, they stuck around, and by a weird twist of fate, you ended up right in front of them."

"It's certainly a most mysterious business, sir," replied Jack. "But why they should want to see so simple and ordinary a letter, who they are, and what they're after, are altogether beyond me."

"It's definitely a very mysterious situation, sir," Jack replied. "But why they would want to see such a simple and ordinary letter, who they are, and what they're after are all completely beyond me."

"We must try to get hold of them," said Colonel Keppel, "then we shall perhaps be able to fathom the mystery." He gave orders to Buck, who went off at once to follow, if possible, the track of the strangers across the heath, to inquire at cottages, and do his utmost to trace them.

"We need to get a hold of them," said Colonel Keppel, "then maybe we can figure out the mystery." He instructed Buck, who immediately set off to try to follow the trail of the strangers across the heath, checking at cottages and doing everything he could to track them down.

"For my part," said Colonel Keppel, "I shall drive back at once to Longhampton, and see the superintendent. The railway must be watched, and every constable for miles round be warned by telegraph to keep a look out for the rascals."

"For my part," said Colonel Keppel, "I’m going to head back to Longhampton right away and talk to the superintendent. We need to keep an eye on the railway, and every officer within miles should be alerted by telegraph to watch out for those criminals."

"You are very kind to take so much trouble, Colonel," said Dr. Lawrence.

"You’re really kind to put in so much effort, Colonel," Dr. Lawrence said.

"I'm working for myself as much as anyone," laughed the other. "My wife and daughters use that road continually, and very often they are driving alone in a pony-carriage. It is imperative that the neighbourhood be cleared of such desperate characters."

"I'm working for myself just like anyone else," laughed the other. "My wife and daughters use that road all the time, and often they're driving alone in a pony carriage. It's essential that the neighborhood is rid of such dangerous characters."

He drove away at once, and Dr. Lawrence and Jack walked up the hill to the school. Jack had given up the idea of his visit to Longhampton.

He drove off right away, and Dr. Lawrence and Jack walked up the hill to the school. Jack had given up on the idea of visiting Longhampton.

"If I were you, Haydon," said the Head, "I should go and rest a little. Sit down quietly in your study for an hour or two; you must feel badly shaken by your awful experience."[11]

"If I were you, Haydon," said the Head, "I'd suggest you take a break. Sit down quietly in your study for an hour or two; you must feel pretty shaken up after that terrible experience."[11]

"Thank you, sir," replied Jack, "I will do as you say, though as a matter of fact I am practically recovered now. Luckily, I'm in first-rate condition, I'm not bothered with nerves."

"Thank you, sir," Jack replied, "I'll do what you say, even though I’m almost fully recovered now. Fortunately, I’m in great shape, and I’m not dealing with any nerves."

"No," smiled Dr. Lawrence, "I suppose not. Still, I should be careful for a time if I were you."

"No," Dr. Lawrence said with a smile, "I guess not. Still, I would be cautious for a while if I were you."

At the Doctor's gate they parted, and Jack went to his own study and sat down. He could not keep his mind from his extraordinary adventure. Why had those fellows seized him, and what did they want? Would they be caught, and then would their secret be discovered? His mind worked over these points again and again, like a squirrel working the wheel in his cage.

At the Doctor's gate, they said their goodbyes, and Jack went to his study and sat down. He couldn't stop thinking about his unusual adventure. Why had those guys grabbed him, and what was their purpose? Would they get caught, and would their secret be revealed? His mind churned over these questions repeatedly, like a squirrel running on a wheel in its cage.


CHAPTER II.

A MYSTERIOUS DISAPPEARANCE.

Four days later Jack Haydon was in his study, his heels on the mantelpiece, his eyes fastened on the pages of a novel, when there was a tap at his door and a telegram was brought in. He broke open the envelope and read the contents in growing surprise and wonder. Then a look of uneasiness came into his eyes. It was a cablegram from Brindisi, and ran, "Come at once. Most urgent," and was signed "Risley." Jack went across to the Doctor's house, sent up his name, and was bidden to go up to the study. Here he laid the cablegram before the Head.

Four days later, Jack Haydon was in his study, his feet propped up on the mantelpiece, focused on the pages of a novel, when there was a knock at his door and a telegram was delivered. He opened the envelope and read the message with increasing surprise and curiosity. Then a look of concern crossed his face. It was a telegram from Brindisi that said, "Come at once. Most urgent," and it was signed "Risley." Jack walked over to the Doctor's house, announced his name, and was told to go up to the study. There, he presented the telegram to the Head.

"Who is Risley, Haydon?" asked Dr. Lawrence.

"Who is Risley, Haydon?" Dr. Lawrence asked.

"My father's man, sir," replied Jack. "It seems to me that they must have got as far as Brindisi on their way home. I feel wretchedly uneasy. Something tells me that things have gone wrong with my father."

"My dad's guy, sir," Jack replied. "It seems to me that they must have made it to Brindisi on their way back home. I'm feeling really uneasy. Something tells me that things haven't gone well with my dad."

"Oh, I hope not," said Dr. Lawrence. "There is no word of ill-news here. The urgency may be quite on another score."

"Oh, I hope not," Dr. Lawrence said. "There’s no bad news here. The urgency might be for another reason entirely."

"I should like to start at once, sir," said Jack. "I know my way about the Continent very well. I have spent two or three vacations in Italy."[13]

"I'd like to start right away, sir," said Jack. "I know my way around the Continent pretty well. I've spent a couple of vacations in Italy."[13]

"Quite so, quite so," said Dr. Lawrence. "Have you plenty of money for the journey, Haydon?"

"Absolutely, absolutely," said Dr. Lawrence. "Do you have enough money for the trip, Haydon?"

"I don't need more than sufficient to carry me to London, sir," replied Jack. "I shall go there to Mr. Buxton, my father's friend, who manages all his business affairs, and he will supply me with funds."

"I don't need more than enough to get me to London, sir," replied Jack. "I'll go to Mr. Buxton, my father's friend, who takes care of all his business, and he’ll give me the money I need."

Jack was on fire to be off to Brindisi and see what was wrong. He made short work of his packing, and within an hour he was driving to Longhampton to catch the London express. He caught it with scarcely two minutes to spare, and was soon whirling towards the great city. A short distance from Longhampton, he caught a glimpse of Rushmere School in the distance on its hill, and the strip of heath country running up to the foot of the slope. This brought to mind his adventure, which remained as mysterious an affair as ever. The police had been most active, stations had been watched, inquiries had been made in every direction, but all to no result. The Thugs had vanished and left no trace behind. But the thought of his encounter on the heath soon faded from Jack's mind. It was crushed out by the pressing question of the moment. What was the matter at Brindisi? Why had Risley cabled and not his father? Had something happened to his father? Jack felt wretchedly uneasy, for he and his father were bound together by no ordinary ties of affection.

Jack was eager to get to Brindisi and figure out what was wrong. He packed quickly, and within an hour, he was driving to Longhampton to catch the London express. He made it with barely two minutes to spare and was soon speeding towards the big city. A short distance from Longhampton, he caught a glimpse of Rushmere School on its hill, along with the stretch of heathland leading up to the base of the slope. This reminded him of his adventure, which remained as mysterious as ever. The police had been very active, monitoring stations and making inquiries in every direction, but with no results. The Thugs had disappeared without a trace. However, thoughts of his encounter on the heath quickly faded from Jack's mind, overshadowed by the urgent question at hand. What was happening in Brindisi? Why did Risley send a cable instead of his father? Had something happened to his dad? Jack felt extremely uneasy, as he and his father shared a bond that was far from ordinary.

In the first place, he had, as far as he knew, no other living relation. His mother had been dead for many years, and his father was the only close friend that Jack knew. Then the elder Haydon had always been a great hero in his son's eyes. His profession of mining engineer had carried him into many wild[14] corners of the world, and the store of marvellous tales which he would pour forth for the boy's delight had made Jack's holidays a time of intense pleasure. Mr. Haydon had always made a point, if it was possible, of keeping himself free for such times, and he and Jack had spent the weeks joyously, until the day for return to school had become a Black Monday indeed in the boy's eyes.

First of all, as far as he knew, he had no other living relatives. His mother had been dead for many years, and his father was the only close friend Jack had. To Jack, his father, Mr. Haydon, was a great hero. His job as a mining engineer had taken him to many remote corners of the world, and the incredible stories he shared with Jack had made the boy's holidays a time of great joy. Mr. Haydon always made an effort to set aside time for Jack during these breaks, and they spent those weeks happily together, making the return to school feel like a truly gloomy day in Jack's eyes.

As Jack mused over memories of other days, his anxiety to know what was wrong at Brindisi grew moment by moment, and the flying express seemed to crawl, so great was his impatience to be in London, where he expected to get further news from Mr. Buxton. But he was destined to learn something long before he saw Mr. Buxton. The express screamed into an important junction and pulled up for five minutes. Three fellow-passengers got out, and left Jack to himself. A boy came along the platform shouting, "London Pay-pers," and Jack bought a Daily Telegraph.

As Jack thought about memories from the past, his anxiety to find out what was happening in Brindisi grew by the minute, and the fast train felt like it was moving slowly, so strong was his impatience to get to London, where he hoped to hear more from Mr. Buxton. But he was destined to learn something before he even met Mr. Buxton. The express screeched into a major junction and stopped for five minutes. Three fellow passengers got off, leaving Jack alone. A boy walked down the platform shouting, "London Papers," and Jack bought a Daily Telegraph.

He turned to the football news, and was reading it, when the train pulled out and shot forward once more towards London. But the accounts of his beloved sport failed to interest him, and he turned the paper over listlessly, idly scanning one big sheet after another. Suddenly the word imprinted on his brain caught his eye. "Brindisi"—here was some scrap of news from Brindisi.

He turned to the football news and was reading it when the train pulled out and sped off again towards London. However, the stories about his favorite sport didn’t hold his attention, so he flipped the paper over without enthusiasm, casually glancing through one big page after another. Suddenly, a word that stuck in his mind caught his eye. "Brindisi"—here was a piece of news from Brindisi.

What was it? Jack folded the paper, and then a second name seemed to leap at him from the sheet. His own name! Haydon, Brindisi. What now? His eyes darted over the paragraph, and he drew a long, gasping breath. This, then, was the explanation of[15] the cablegram. Over and over again Jack read the paragraph, striving to grasp what it all meant, striving to seize the inner meaning. The paragraph was short and to the point. It ran:—

What was it? Jack folded the paper, and suddenly a second name seemed to jump out at him from the sheet. His own name! Haydon, Brindisi. What now? His eyes raced over the paragraph, and he took a deep, shaky breath. This was the explanation of[15] the cablegram. Again and again, Jack read the paragraph, trying to understand what it all meant, trying to grasp the deeper meaning. The paragraph was brief and straightforward. It said:—

"STRANGE DISAPPEARANCE.

"WEIRD DISAPPEARANCE."

"FROM OUR OWN CORRESPONDENT.

"FROM OUR OWN REPORTER."

"Brindisi, Tuesday.

Brindisi, Tuesday.

"There is much stir here over the mysterious disappearance of Mr. Thomas Haydon, the famous mining expert and engineer. He arrived here on Sunday, and it was believed that he intended to travel to England by the mail-train. He went for a walk on Sunday evening, but did not return to his hotel, where his man and his baggage were awaiting him. Since he left his hotel there has been no sign of him, and the authorities are making a diligent search."

"There is a lot of buzz here about the mysterious disappearance of Mr. Thomas Haydon, the well-known mining expert and engineer. He arrived on Sunday, and it was thought that he planned to travel to England by the mail train. He went for a walk on Sunday evening but didn't come back to his hotel, where his assistant and his luggage were waiting for him. Since he left the hotel, there has been no trace of him, and the authorities are conducting a thorough search."

His father had disappeared? How? Why? Jack could make nothing of it, and he stared at the paper with pale face and perplexed eyes. It was so contrary to his every idea of his father, this extraordinary disappearance. Thomas Haydon was the last man in the world to set tongues wagging and to give anxiety to friends by such a trick. There was something very strange at the back of this, and Jack struck the paper with his open hand. "Foul Play!" he murmured to himself, and then, for he was alone in the carriage, he said it aloud, "Foul Play!"

His dad had vanished? How? Why? Jack couldn't make sense of it, and he stared at the paper with a pale face and confused eyes. This bizarre disappearance was completely opposite to everything he believed about his father. Thomas Haydon was the last person you’d expect to cause gossip and worry among friends with such a stunt. There was something very odd behind this, and Jack slapped the paper with his open hand. "Foul play!" he murmured to himself, and then, since he was alone in the carriage, he said it out loud, "Foul play!"

Jack glanced at his watch. The train was due at St. Pancras in an hour. How slowly that hour dragged! Now that he knew this momentous piece of news, Jack burned more fiercely than ever to be in[16] the midst of affairs and doing something to clear up this strange mystery which had gathered about his father's name. At last, with a thrill of joy, he heard the engine give its warning shriek as it ran into the big station. He had brought nothing but a Gladstone bag with him, and he had it in his hand, and the door of the carriage open, before the train drew up. He made a leap at the first hansom, and shouted, "Lincoln's Inn. Drive fast," and away he rattled into London streets.

Jack looked at his watch. The train was supposed to arrive at St. Pancras in an hour. How slowly that hour was dragging! Now that he had this important piece of news, Jack was more eager than ever to be in[16] the thick of things, trying to uncover the strange mystery surrounding his father's name. Finally, with a rush of excitement, he heard the train's whistle as it approached the big station. He had brought only a Gladstone bag with him, and he already had it in his hand and the carriage door open before the train stopped. He jumped into the first cab and shouted, "Lincoln's Inn. Drive fast," and off he went into the streets of London.

There was a good cob in the shafts, and little time was lost on the way. Jack paid the man double fare for the excellent speed he had made, then bounded upstairs to the landing upon which Mr. Buxton's chambers opened. In answer to his knock, a tall, thin man with a long beard came to the door, and Jack gave a cry of joy. "You are at home, then, Mr. Buxton. How glad I am! It has been my one terror that you might be away in the country."

There was a strong horse pulling the cart, and they didn’t waste any time getting there. Jack gave the driver double the fare for the great speed they had made, then rushed upstairs to the landing where Mr. Buxton's rooms were located. When he knocked, a tall, thin man with a long beard opened the door, and Jack shouted with joy. "You're home, Mr. Buxton! I'm so relieved! I was so worried that you might be away in the countryside."

"No, Jack, I'm here," said Mr. Buxton, shaking hands. "I've been expecting you every knock I've heard. I suppose you've seen the papers."

"No, Jack, I'm here," Mr. Buxton said, shaking hands. "I've been expecting you with every knock I've heard. I guess you've seen the papers."

"Yes," cried Jack, "I saw the Daily Telegraph. Are there any further particulars in the others?"

"Yeah," exclaimed Jack, "I saw the Daily Telegraph. Are there any more details in the others?"

"No," replied Mr. Buxton, leading the way into his sitting-room. "The Telegraph has as much as anyone."

"No," replied Mr. Buxton, leading the way into his sitting room. "The Telegraph has as much as anyone."

"Have you heard anything? Do you know anything?" cried Jack eagerly.

"Have you heard anything? Do you know anything?" Jack exclaimed eagerly.

"Nothing but what I've seen in the papers," replied the other. "I'm altogether at sea. I can't fathom in the least what it all means. What have you had?"

"Just what I've read in the newspapers," the other replied. "I'm completely lost. I can't make sense of any of it. What about you?"

"Nothing but this cablegram," said the lad, and[17] handed it over. Mr. Buxton read it aloud slowly, and nodded. "From Risley," he said. "Of course he wants to get you on the spot at once."

"Just this cablegram," said the kid, and[17] handed it over. Mr. Buxton read it aloud slowly and nodded. "From Risley," he said. "He definitely wants you to get there immediately."

"I shall start without any delay," said Jack. "Isn't there a boat-train to-night?"

"I'll get started right away," said Jack. "Isn't there a boat train tonight?"

"Yes," said Mr. Buxton, glancing at a clock on the mantelpiece, "but there's plenty of time for that. Sit down and talk it over, and besides, you must have something to eat."

"Yeah," Mr. Buxton said, looking at the clock on the mantel, "but we have plenty of time for that. Sit down and let's discuss it, and also, you must have something to eat."

He rang the bell and ordered the servant who answered it to set out a meal in the adjoining apartment: he gave Jack a chair beside the fire, and took one opposite to him and began to fill a pipe.

He rang the bell and told the servant who answered to prepare a meal in the next room: he gave Jack a chair by the fire, took one across from him, and started to fill a pipe.

"Mr. Buxton," said Jack earnestly, "there's something out of the common in this. My father has met with foul play. Before I know anything else I feel sure of that."

"Mr. Buxton," Jack said seriously, "there's something unusual about this. My dad has been harmed. I’m certain of that before anything else."

Mr. Buxton struck a match and puffed out several clouds of smoke. Then he tossed the match into the fire, and nodded through the tobacco clouds. "I agree with you, Jack," he said. "This is the queerest thing I ever came across in my life. I've known Tom Haydon, boy and man, this forty-five years, and he's as straight as a gun-barrel. If they expected him back at that hotel, if Risley expected him back, then he meant to come back. And if he didn't get back, it was because he was interfered with. I'd stake a hand on that."

Mr. Buxton lit a match and blew out several puffs of smoke. Then he tossed the match into the fire and nodded through the tobacco haze. "I agree with you, Jack," he said. "This is the weirdest thing I've ever encountered in my life. I've known Tom Haydon, both as a kid and as an adult, for forty-five years, and he's as honest as they come. If they expected him back at that hotel, if Risley thought he was coming back, then he intended to return. And if he didn't make it back, it was because something got in his way. I’d bet on that."

Jack nodded with glistening eyes. "And I'm going to see why he didn't come back," said the lad.

Jack nodded with shining eyes. "And I'm going to find out why he didn't come back," said the boy.

"I'd come with you if I could," said Mr. Buxton, "but at present I can no more leave London than the Monument can. I'm as fast by the leg, held by press[18] of work, as a bear tethered to a stump. How do you stand for funds?"

"I'd go with you if I could," Mr. Buxton said, "but right now I can't leave London any more than the Monument can. I'm as stuck as a bear tied to a stump, weighed down by work. How are you doing for money?"

"I've only got a sovereign or two in my pocket," said Jack. "I was depending on you."

"I only have a couple of pounds in my pocket," said Jack. "I was counting on you."

"Yes, yes," said Mr. Buxton, "of course you were. I made time an hour or so ago to run over your father's accounts. There's plenty to draw on." He went over to his desk and ran his fingers through a bundle of papers. "Here it is," he remarked. "At the present moment your father is worth the respectable sum of forty-seven thousand two hundred and nineteen pounds eighteen shillings and fourpence; so he certainly hasn't run away from his creditors."

"Yes, yes," said Mr. Buxton, "of course you were. I took some time about an hour ago to go over your father's accounts. There's plenty of money available." He walked over to his desk and sifted through a stack of papers. "Here it is," he said. "Right now, your father is worth a respectable amount of forty-seven thousand two hundred nineteen pounds, eighteen shillings, and four pence; so he definitely hasn't skipped out on his creditors."

Jack nodded. "I'll start straight for Brindisi to-night, Mr. Buxton. I can't lose a minute till I get on to the spot and talk with Buck Risley."

Jack nodded. "I'm heading straight to Brindisi tonight, Mr. Buxton. I can't waste a minute until I get there and talk to Buck Risley."

Mr. Buxton nodded. "I quite understand your feelings, Jack," he replied. "I've wondered whether the matter might not have a very simple explanation after all. One thing struck me. Has your father ever said anything about his health to you? You know he's been a great deal in India and Burmah. It's a very easy thing to get a touch of the sun, and that will often cause a man to lose the sense of his identity and get lost for a time."

Mr. Buxton nodded. "I totally get how you feel, Jack," he said. "I've been thinking that there might be a really simple explanation for this. One thing came to mind. Has your dad ever mentioned anything about his health to you? You know he's spent a lot of time in India and Burma. It's pretty common to get sunstroke, and that can often make someone lose their sense of who they are and get lost for a while."

Jack shook his head. "I've never heard him mention such a thing," he said. "He's always been perfectly fit whenever I've seen him."

Jack shook his head. "I've never heard him mention anything like that," he said. "He's always been in great shape whenever I've seen him."

"Yes, yes," said Mr. Buxton, "and whenever I've seen him, too. He has a wonderful constitution. But, you know, the possibility crossed my mind, and I mentioned it."

"Yeah, yeah," Mr. Buxton said, "and every time I've seen him, too. He's got a great constitution. But, you know, it occurred to me, and I brought it up."

At this moment the servant announced that the[19] meal was ready, and Jack did his best to eat something. It was a very poor best, however, for he was too anxious to be on his way to be able to eat, and he was relieved when Mr. Buxton said it was time to start and sent the servant for a cab.

At that moment, the servant announced that the[19] meal was ready, and Jack tried his best to eat something. Unfortunately, it was a pretty poor effort because he was too worried about getting going to actually eat, and he felt relieved when Mr. Buxton said it was time to leave and called for a cab.

On their way to Charing Cross they did not talk much: conjecture was a pretty useless thing, and, in their present state of utter lack of information, conjecture was the only thing possible.

On their way to Charing Cross, they didn't say much: guessing was pretty pointless, and given their complete lack of information, guessing was the only thing they could do.

The bustle of getting a ticket and finding a seat occupied most of the ten minutes they had to spare before the train started, and, as the swift express glided out, Mr. Buxton waved his hat to Jack leaning through the window, and cried, "Good luck!"

The hustle of getting a ticket and finding a seat took up most of the ten minutes they had before the train left, and as the fast express pulled out, Mr. Buxton waved his hat to Jack, who was leaning out the window, and shouted, "Good luck!"

Of Jack's swift scurry across the Channel and over the Continent it is not necessary to enter into details. He made the journey with the utmost speed, and chafed at every delay. At last the train ran into the station of Brindisi, and Jack hung half out of the window, his eyes searching the crowd for Risley, to whom he had telegraphed his time of arrival.

Of Jack's quick journey across the Channel and through the Continent, there’s no need to go into details. He traveled as fast as possible and got impatient with every hold-up. Finally, the train pulled into the station in Brindisi, and Jack leaned out the window, scanning the crowd for Risley, whom he had sent a telegram about his arrival time.

"Hullo, Buck," sang out Jack, as a middle-sized, stiff-built man of five and thirty ran up to his carriage door.

"Hellо, Buck," called out Jack, as a medium-built, sturdy man of thirty-five approached his carriage door.

"Glad to see you, Jack," said Buck Risley, as they shook hands. "Very glad to see you."

"Great to see you, Jack," Buck Risley said as they shook hands. "Really glad to see you."

"Any news?" snapped Jack.

"Got any updates?" snapped Jack.

"Not a word," replied Buck gravely, "not a word. Is this your bag?"

"Not a word," Buck replied seriously, "not a word. Is this your bag?"

"Yes," said Jack sombrely, for he was very disappointed. He had been hoping to hear that something had been found out, or that his father had returned.[20]

"Yeah," Jack said quietly, feeling really let down. He had been hoping to hear that something had been discovered, or that his dad had come back.[20]

Buck took Jack's gladstone, called a carriage, and gave the name of the hotel. He did not speak till they were rattling along the streets of Brindisi.

Buck grabbed Jack's suitcase, called for a cab, and provided the name of the hotel. He didn’t say a word until they were bumping along the streets of Brindisi.

"Say, Jack, this beats the band," he said. "I can't make a guess what's happened to the Professor."

"Hey, Jack, this is amazing," he said. "I can't even guess what happened to the Professor."

Mr. Haydon and Buck Risley had first met in a "wild-cat" mining camp in Dakota. The Lone Wolf Clarion had introduced the English engineer to the local community as Professor Haydon, and Mr. Haydon had been the Professor ever since to his part-comrade, part-servant.

Mr. Haydon and Buck Risley first met in a "wild-cat" mining camp in Dakota. The Lone Wolf Clarion had introduced the English engineer to the local community as Professor Haydon, and Mr. Haydon had been the Professor ever since to his part-comrade, part-servant.

"Tell me all about it," said Jack, and Buck began his story. It was soon finished, for there was very little to tell. They had been four months in Burmah, and Mr. Haydon and Buck had gone up to Mandalay, and then on to the Mogok country. At Mogok Buck had been seized with a sharp touch of fever, and had been compelled to remain in that famous mining town while Mr. Haydon went up country, accompanied only by a few natives who had been with him in other journeys. He came back after an absence of five weeks to Mogok, found Buck better, and announced that they would return to England at once. They had packed and started forthwith, and returned by the usual route.

"Tell me all about it," said Jack, and Buck began his story. It was over quickly because there wasn’t much to share. They had spent four months in Burma, and Mr. Haydon and Buck had traveled up to Mandalay, then onward to Mogok. In Mogok, Buck had come down with a nasty case of fever and had to stay in that well-known mining town while Mr. Haydon continued his journey into the interior with just a few local guides who had accompanied him on previous trips. After five weeks, Mr. Haydon returned to Mogok, found Buck recovering, and announced that they would head back to England right away. They packed up and left immediately, taking the usual route home.

"Did my father seem quite himself, just as usual in every way, Buck?" asked Jack.

"Did my dad seem like himself, just like always in every way, Buck?" asked Jack.

"No," said Buck thoughtfully. "He didn't quite. There was somethin' on the Professor's mind, I'm sure o' that."

"No," Buck said thoughtfully. "He didn't really. There was something on the Professor's mind, I'm sure of that."

Jack put forward Mr. Buxton's suggestion, but Buck waved it aside.

Jack brought up Mr. Buxton's suggestion, but Buck dismissed it.

"Touch o' the sun," said he. "Oh, no, nothin' like[21] that. The Professor was as fit as he always was, right as a bull-frog in a swamp. No, it was a sort of anxiousness there was about him. He was that careful that you might almost call him fidgetty."

"Touch of the sun," he said. "Oh, no, nothing like[21] that. The Professor was as fit as ever, as right as a bullfrog in a swamp. No, it was more of an anxiousness about him. He was so careful that you might almost call him fidgety."

"Fidgetty!" said Jack in surprise, as he remembered the perfectly equable manner of his widely-travelled father.

"Fidgety!" Jack exclaimed in surprise as he recalled his well-traveled father's calm demeanor.

"Yes, that's as good a word as any I can jump on at short notice," replied Buck. "He seemed as keen on getting back to London as some o' these globetrotters who have got sick o' foreign parts."

"Yeah, that's about as good a term as any I can grab quickly," replied Buck. "He seemed just as eager to get back to London as some of these travelers who are tired of foreign places."

"That was rather strange," commented Jack. "You've been with my father twelve years now, Buck. Did you ever see him like it before?"

"That was pretty weird," Jack said. "You've been with my dad for twelve years now, Buck. Have you ever seen him like this before?"

"Never in my knowledge of him," said Buck, shaking his head. "As a general rule the Professor was as calm an' easy campin' in a jungle as another man in a front seat at a circus. It was all one to the Professor, let things come how they might. But this time he seemed as if his only idea was to get back. Not that he said much about it. The most I ever heard him say was, 'Well, Buck, I don't care how soon I get into Lane & Baumann's office,' an' he only said that once when he was fretted at losing a day by missing a boat at Rangoon."

"Never in my experience with him," Buck said, shaking his head. "Usually, the Professor was as calm and relaxed camping in the jungle as anyone would be sitting in the front row at a circus. It didn't matter to the Professor; he would handle whatever came his way. But this time, he just seemed focused on getting back. Not that he said much about it. The most I ever heard him say was, 'Well, Buck, I don't care how soon I get into Lane & Baumann's office,' and he only mentioned that once when he was annoyed about losing a day because he missed a boat in Rangoon."

At this moment the carriage drew up at the door of the hotel. They had scarcely entered the door when the hotel clerk came forward with a cablegram. It was from Messrs Lane & Baumann, asking if anything was yet known of Mr. Haydon.

At that moment, the carriage stopped at the hotel door. They had barely crossed the threshold when the hotel clerk approached with a telegram. It was from Lane & Baumann, inquiring if there was any news about Mr. Haydon.

"If he was anxious to see them, they are just as anxious to see him," said Buck, handing the [22]form to Jack. "Every day they wire, an' sometimes twice a day, to know if I've got hold of any news."

"If he can't wait to see them, they're just as eager to see him," said Buck, handing the [22] form to Jack. "They message every day, and sometimes twice a day, wanting to know if I have any news."

"I wish I'd been to see them before I left London," said Jack. "I might have got some useful information from them. What do you believe has happened to my father?"

"I wish I had seen them before I left London," Jack said. "I might have gotten some helpful information from them. What do you think has happened to my dad?"

"I dunno what to think," said Risley, "except that some o' these Dagoes got him in a corner and went for his pocket-book. He'd got plenty of money with him."

"I don't know what to think," said Risley, "except that some of these guys cornered him and went for his wallet. He had plenty of cash on him."

"But if he'd been attacked by thieves," argued Jack, "the police would have found something out before this. He could not have been hidden away from them."

"But if he had been attacked by thieves," Jack argued, "the police would have figured something out by now. He couldn't have been kept hidden from them."

Buck shook his head. "Some o' these Dagoes are very sly and deep," he replied. "I've heard queer stories about 'em at times. They say there are brigands around."

Buck shook his head. "Some of these guys are really sneaky and clever," he replied. "I've heard some strange stories about them sometimes. They say there are bandits around."

"Yes, yes," said Jack, "in Sicily and in some of the wilder parts of Calabria, but not in Brindisi, Buck, not in this big port."

"Yeah, yeah," Jack said, "in Sicily and in some of the rougher areas of Calabria, but not in Brindisi, Buck, not in this big port."

"Well, I give it up," said Buck, "but there's a queer twist at the bottom of it somewhere. The Professor ain't the sort o' man to worry us by goin' into hiding somewhere, and lyin' low."

"Well, I give up," said Buck, "but there's something odd going on underneath it all. The Professor isn't the type to stress us out by hiding away somewhere and keeping a low profile."

"Of course he isn't," said Jack. "My father was prevented from returning to the hotel, that's clear enough; and we've got to find how."

"Of course he isn't," Jack said. "My dad couldn’t make it back to the hotel, that’s obvious; and we need to figure out why."

"Say, I'm your man, Jack," returned Buck. "I shan't feel easy till I've had a glimpse o' the Professor with his old, quiet smile on him. We'll hunt every hole there is."

"Look, I'm your guy, Jack," Buck replied. "I won't feel right until I've seen the Professor with that familiar, calm smile on his face. We'll check every nook and cranny there is."

For two days Jack and Buck hunted every hole[23] about Brindisi, and, stimulated by the promise of handsome rewards, the police, too, did their utmost, but all was in vain; the missing man had disappeared as though the earth had opened and swallowed him. Absolutely the only thing out of the ordinary that the police could discover was that a fisherman's skiff was missing one night, and was found the next morning a couple of miles down the coast, floating idly about. But the painter was drifting astern, and it might easily have happened that it had been carelessly fastened, and the rope had slipped from the mooring ring and allowed the skiff to drift away.

For two days, Jack and Buck searched every spot near Brindisi, and motivated by the chance of nice rewards, the police also gave it their all, but it was all useless; the missing man had vanished as if the ground had opened up and swallowed him. The only unusual thing the police could find was that a fisherman's small boat was missing one night and was found the next morning a couple of miles down the coast, just floating around. However, the painter was trailing behind, and it easily could have happened that it had been tied down carelessly, and the rope slipped from the mooring ring, allowing the boat to drift away.

On the afternoon of the second day Jack announced his decision. "Buck," said he, "I'm going back to London. I want to see Lane & Baumann. It's quite possible that some information may be gleaned from them which would give us a basis to go to work upon."

On the afternoon of the second day, Jack announced his decision. "Buck," he said, "I'm going back to London. I want to see Lane & Baumann. It's possible that we can get some information from them that would give us a starting point to work with."

"It's no good stopping here," said Risley. "When shall we start?"

"It's no use stopping here," said Risley. "When are we going to start?"

"To-night," said Jack, and, being near the station, they turned in to look up the time of the fast express. Jack glanced along the platform, and soon found what he sought, one of Cook's interpreters. "I want to ask some questions of the booking-clerk," he said to the man, slipping several lire into his hand, "you might come and interpret for me."

"Tonight," said Jack, and since they were close to the station, they stopped in to check the schedule for the fast express. Jack scanned the platform and quickly spotted one of Cook's interpreters. "I need to ask the booking clerk a few questions," he said to the man, slipping some lire into his hand, "could you come and interpret for me?"

"Yes, sir," said the man at once, and followed the tall young Englishman to the office. In three minutes Jack had learned what he wished as to the shortest route and fastest trains; then he and Risley set out to return to the hotel. Suddenly Jack remembered another point, and crying, "Half-a-minute,[24] Buck," he rushed back to the office. He thrust open a swing door and saw that the interpreter was still there, and was now in conversation with a smaller man. Jack stepped forward, and the smaller man looked up and gave a short, quick cry of alarm. For a second Jack stood with widely-opened eyes and parted lips, an image of wild surprise. Then darting forward at full speed, he seized the second man by the throat, and clutched him as a lion clutches his prey.

"Yes, sir," the man replied immediately, following the tall young Englishman to the office. Within three minutes, Jack had learned the shortest route and the fastest trains; then he and Risley headed back to the hotel. Suddenly, Jack remembered something else and shouted, "Hold on a second,[24] Buck," as he rushed back to the office. He pushed open a swinging door and saw that the interpreter was still there, now talking to a shorter man. Jack stepped forward, and the smaller man looked up and gasped in alarm. For a brief moment, Jack stood with his eyes wide and mouth open, a picture of sheer surprise. Then, sprinting forward at full speed, he grabbed the second man by the throat, holding him as a lion would seize its prey.


CHAPTER III.

THE BIG RUBY.

Jack had known the fellow at once, had recognised him instantly as the small, dark man who had stood in front of him upon Rushmere Heath and demanded that he should produce his father's letter. An instant conviction had darted into Jack's mind that these things were connected, and that this man knew something of his father's disappearance.

Jack recognized the guy immediately; he was the small, dark man who had stood in front of him on Rushmere Heath and insisted that he show his father's letter. Jack instantly felt convinced that these events were linked and that this man had some information about his father's disappearance.

"I've got you this time," cried Jack, and was upon him in a second. But a most astonishing thing happened. The small, slight man offered no resistance to Jack's fierce rush, instead, he seemed to give way before it as a reed gives way before the wind. Then he bent slightly and laid one small, sinewy hand on Jack's knee, and, in some mysterious fashion or another, the lad felt that his hold was torn away, and that he was flying through the air over the little man's head. All in a heap Jack landed on the dusty floor. As he fell, he caught a glimpse of Buck's head thrust through the swinging door as he followed his young leader, and saw the look of surprise on Buck's face.

"I've got you this time!" Jack shouted, charging at him in an instant. But something incredible happened. The small, slender man didn’t resist Jack's fierce attack; instead, he seemed to give way like a reed bending in the wind. Then he leaned slightly and placed one small, muscular hand on Jack's knee, and somehow, Jack felt his grip let go, and he was soaring through the air over the little man's head. Jack crashed onto the dusty floor in a heap. As he fell, he caught a glimpse of Buck's head poking through the swinging door, following his young leader, and he saw the surprise on Buck's face.

"Seize him!" roared Jack, and Buck darted forward as the dark stranger shot through another[26] door and vanished into a crowd which swarmed on to the platform from a train which had just drawn up. Jack gathered himself together, and sprang to his feet, and rushed after his companion. He soon found Buck, who was hurrying through the groups, looking about on every hand, and they searched together, but searched in vain; the mysterious stranger had gone to earth safely amid the ample cover provided by the mass of bustling passengers. At last they pulled up and looked at each other.

"Get him!" shouted Jack, and Buck quickly moved forward as the dark stranger slipped through another[26] door and disappeared into a crowd that was swarming onto the platform from a train that had just arrived. Jack pulled himself together, jumped to his feet, and ran after his friend. He quickly caught up with Buck, who was weaving through the groups, scanning the area, and they searched together, but to no avail; the mysterious stranger had vanished safely among the throngs of busy passengers. Finally, they stopped and looked at each other.

"No go," said Jack, "he's lost in the crowd. He may be far enough away by now."

"No way," said Jack, "he's lost in the crowd. He might be too far away by now."

Buck's look of wonder and surprise was striking to behold.

Buck's expression of awe and surprise was amazing to see.

"See here, Jack," he said, laying his hand on his companion's arm. "How in thunder do you come to know Saya Chone, and jump on him at sight like a hawk droppin' on a chicken?"

"Look, Jack," he said, placing his hand on his friend's arm. "How on earth do you know Saya Chone and suddenly pounce on him like a hawk diving for a chicken?"

"You know him, Buck?" cried Jack. "You know his name?"

"You know him, Buck?" yelled Jack. "Do you know his name?"

"Know him all right," replied Buck. "But what under the sun is he doing this distance from home? What brings Saya Chone in Brindisi? The last time I set eyes on him he was coming into Mogok with a little bag of rubies to sell to U Saw, the chap they call the Ruby King."

"Yeah, I know him," Buck replied. "But what on earth is he doing this far from home? Why is Saya Chone in Brindisi? The last time I saw him, he was heading into Mogok with a small bag of rubies to sell to U Saw, the guy they call the Ruby King."

"He comes from Burmah, where you have been?"

"He comes from Burma, where you have been?"

"Sure thing," said Buck, nodding his head. "He's a half-caste. Says his father was a British officer, and prides himself on talking Number One English."

"Sure thing," Buck said, nodding his head. "He's mixed race. He claims his dad was a British officer and takes pride in speaking perfect English."

"He talked English as easily as we do," said Jack, "but with an odd click of the tongue."

"He spoke English as easily as we do," said Jack, "but with a strange click of the tongue."

"That's the native strain in him," returned Buck.[27] "But where did you run up against him and hear his English?"

"That's the native strain in him," Buck replied.[27] "But where did you meet him and hear his English?"

Jack told his story quickly, and Risley listened with a knitted brow of attention.

Jack shared his story rapidly, and Risley listened with a furrowed brow, focused on what he was saying.

"Say, there's business at the back o' this," murmured Buck, "but where it fits in beats me at the moment. We don't know enough, Jack, to be sure which way we're moving."

"Hey, there’s something going on here," Buck muttered, "but I can’t figure out how it all connects right now. We don’t know enough, Jack, to be certain about our direction."

"We do not, Buck, you are quite right," replied the lad, "and we'll make a bee-line for London and see the firm for whom father was working."

"We don't, Buck, you’re absolutely right," replied the boy, "and we’ll head straight for London to see the company that dad was working for."

"Let's go and see what tar-brush was talking to the interpreter about," suggested Buck, and they went at once and found the man, who had returned to his post on the platform. The interpreter readily told them that the half-caste had offered him a liberal sum in order to learn what Jack was doing, and what route he intended to follow on leaving Brindisi, but the man declared that he had made no answer, had, indeed, been unable to reply to the questions before Jack was on the scene and making his rush.

"Let’s go see what Tar-brush was talking to the interpreter about," suggested Buck, and they immediately went over and found the man back at his post on the platform. The interpreter quickly told them that the half-caste had offered him a good amount of money to find out what Jack was up to and what route he planned to take after leaving Brindisi, but the man said he hadn’t answered and hadn’t really been able to respond to the questions before Jack arrived and made his move.

"Is it worth while to stop here and put the police on the search for this fellow, I wonder?" said Jack, as he and his companion returned to the hotel.

"Is it worth stopping here to alert the police to look for this guy, I wonder?" said Jack, as he and his companion went back to the hotel.

"I doubt it," returned Buck. "There are such numbers of foreigners of all kinds passing through the port that the police can't keep track of them all. Besides, it would take time, and if there's some queer game in the wind, we've lost a good deal now. If you could learn, Jack, how matters stand between the Professor and the firm that sent him out to Burmah, it might give you a line to go on. At present we're snuffin' the wind and pickin' up no scent."[28]

"I doubt it," Buck replied. "There are so many foreigners of all kinds coming through the port that the police can't keep track of them all. Besides, it would take time, and if something strange is going on, we've already lost a lot. If you could find out, Jack, how things are between the Professor and the company that sent him to Burma, it might give you a lead. Right now, we're just sniffing around without picking up any clues."[28]

"You're right, Buck, we'll get the baggage together at once."

"You're right, Buck, let's gather the bags right away."

Again Jack rushed across Italy, France, and the Channel, never pausing for one instant on the way. It was a little before noon on a Thursday morning when he saw London again, and, at the terminus, he parted with Buck.

Again, Jack hurried across Italy, France, and the Channel, not stopping for a moment along the way. It was just before noon on a Thursday when he saw London again, and at the station, he said goodbye to Buck.

The latter went with the baggage to Lincoln's Inn to report to Mr. Buxton, while Jack, too anxious to lose another moment, jumped into a cab and drove straight to the offices of Messrs Lane & Baumann in Old Broad Street. He sent his name in, and was shown at once into a large room where Mr. Lane, the senior partner, sat at his desk.

The latter took the luggage to Lincoln's Inn to inform Mr. Buxton, while Jack, too eager to waste any more time, hopped into a cab and went directly to the offices of Messrs Lane & Baumann on Old Broad Street. He had his name sent in and was immediately ushered into a large room where Mr. Lane, the senior partner, sat at his desk.

"Ah, Mr. Haydon," said he, "you have, I hope, come to give us some news about your father."

"Ah, Mr. Haydon," he said, "I hope you've come to share some news about your father."

"Unfortunately I have not," replied Jack. "I have been in Brindisi making every inquiry possible, but I have been able to gather no information whatever as to his whereabouts. I have come here in hopes that you may give me some idea of what his arrangements were with you, and from that I might plan a course of action."

"Unfortunately, I haven't," Jack replied. "I've been in Brindisi asking around everywhere, but I haven't been able to find any information about where he is. I've come here hoping you can give me some idea of what his plans were with you, and from that, I might figure out what to do next."

"I think my partner had better join us," said Mr. Lane, taking up a speaking-tube. For a few moments nothing was said. The business man went on with the letter he was writing, and Jack looked about him. The office was large and splendidly fitted up. Jack knew nothing of Lane & Baumann, but it was plain on every hand that it was a large and wealthy firm. Mr. Lane himself was an elderly gentleman, irreproachably dressed, and the picture of an important man in the City.[29]

"I think my partner should join us," Mr. Lane said as he picked up a speaking tube. For a moment, there was silence. The businessman continued writing his letter while Jack looked around. The office was spacious and impressively furnished. Jack didn’t know much about Lane & Baumann, but it was obvious from every direction that it was a large and affluent company. Mr. Lane himself was an older gentleman, impeccably dressed, and the embodiment of a significant figure in the City.[29]

The door opened and the other partner came in. Jack saw that Mr. Baumann was much younger, a fat, heavy German with clean-shaven face and big, round spectacles, through which little, thick-lidded eyes peered.

The door opened and the other partner walked in. Jack noticed that Mr. Baumann was much younger, a stout, heavyset German with a clean-shaven face and large, round glasses, through which small, thick-lidded eyes peeked.

"Has he brought some news?" asked Baumann quickly. "What does he say?" His accent at once betrayed him, though his English was excellent.

"Did he bring any news?" Baumann asked quickly. "What did he say?" His accent immediately gave him away, even though his English was excellent.

"No," said Mr. Lane quietly, "he has brought no news. He comes to learn of us."

"No," Mr. Lane said softly, "he hasn't brought any news. He's here to learn about us."

"To learn of us," said Baumann slowly; "and what is it you wish to learn?" he demanded of Jack.

"To learn about us," Baumann said slowly; "what do you want to know?" he asked Jack.

The latter eyed the German keenly. At the first word he detected an enemy. Mr. Lane had been gravely polite and non-committal in his manner. This man showed hostility at once.

The latter watched the German closely. With the first word, he sensed an enemy. Mr. Lane had been seriously polite and neutral in his demeanor. This man displayed hostility immediately.

"I wish to learn anything that will aid me in discovering the reason for the mysterious disappearance of my father," replied Jack, firmly.

"I want to learn anything that will help me figure out why my dad mysteriously disappeared," Jack replied, confidently.

"Mysterious disappearance," repeated the German, with a sneering stress upon the words. "Ach Gott! it is no mystery to me when a man with such a gombanion as that disappears." He was becoming excited, and his German accent began to thicken.

"Mysterious disappearance," repeated the German, with a sneering emphasis on the words. "Ach Gott! it's no mystery to me when a man with a fool like that disappears." He was getting agitated, and his German accent started to thicken.

"Companion," repeated Jack, "I do not understand you. My father had no companion except Buck Risley, his man, who has now returned to London with me."

"Companion," Jack repeated, "I don’t get what you mean. My dad only had one companion, and that was Buck Risley, his servant, who came back to London with me."

"Had he not, indeed?" said Baumann. "But he had a very close gombanion, one who might easily lead him astray. Himmel, what was it not worth? I think about it night and day."

"Had he not, really?" said Baumann. "But he had a very close friend, someone who could easily lead him off course. Himmel, what was it really worth? I think about it constantly."

"Gently, Baumann, gently," said Mr. Lane. "You[30] are mystifying Mr. Haydon, and I shall explain to him what you mean. He clearly does not understand you, and I do not think it is right to keep him in the dark. Mr. Haydon, do you know why your father went to Burmah for us?"

"Gently, Baumann, gently," said Mr. Lane. "You[30] are confusing Mr. Haydon, and I’ll explain to him what you mean. He clearly doesn’t understand you, and I don’t think it’s fair to keep him in the dark. Mr. Haydon, do you know why your father went to Burmah for us?"

"I understood that he was going to survey some concession you had gained," replied Jack.

"I realized that he was going to check out some concession you had obtained," replied Jack.

"My goncession," cried Baumann. "I went over there and saw the place, and I said to myself, Himmel, here is the for rubies, yes, fine rubies, and I got all rights to dig there."

"My concession," cried Baumann. "I went over there and saw the place, and I said to myself, Wow, here is the spot for rubies, yes, fine rubies, and I have every right to dig there."

Mr. Lane quieted his excited partner and turned once more to Jack.

Mr. Lane calmed his excited partner and turned back to Jack.

"Exactly," he said; "your father went to survey a concession for us. My partner had been over the ground, and had returned convinced that there was a fine field for ruby-mining. We sent your father out to look carefully over the ground on our behalf, and a short time ago we received some very startling news from him. He cabled to us that in a fissure of the rock, where, as everyone knows, the finest rubies are found, he had made a most marvellous find. He had come across a ruby of priceless quality, and, as his work was done, he intended to return at once, bringing the ruby with him in order to place it himself in our hands."

"Exactly," he said. "Your father went out to survey a plot for us. My partner had checked out the area and came back convinced that there was a great opportunity for ruby mining. We sent your father to take a closer look on our behalf, and recently we received some very surprising news from him. He cabled us that in a crack in the rock, where, as everyone knows, the best rubies are found, he had made an incredible discovery. He found a ruby of priceless quality, and since his work was done, he planned to return immediately, bringing the ruby with him to hand it over to us in person."

"And now he has mysteriously disappeared," sneered Baumann. His meaning was very plain, and Jack leapt to his feet with pale face and shining eyes.

"And now he has mysteriously vanished," sneered Baumann. His meaning was clear, and Jack jumped to his feet with a pale face and bright eyes.

"Sir!" he cried. "Do you dare to hint that the ruby is the cause of my father's disappearance?"

"Sir!" he exclaimed. "Are you suggesting that the ruby is responsible for my father's disappearance?"

The German smiled, and Jack's anger grew.

The German smiled, and Jack's anger increased.

"It is impossible!" he cried. "My father is the[31] soul of uprightness and honour. And do you think he would be tempted by a mere stone, whatever its value? He has handled rubies a hundred and a hundred times."

"It’s impossible!" he shouted. "My father is the[31] embodiment of integrity and honor. And do you really think he would be swayed by a simple stone, no matter how valuable? He’s dealt with rubies countless times."

"Ay," snarled the German, "but not such a ruby as this. What did he say himself? What was in his cablegram? 'The finest ruby by far that I have ever seen or handled!' He says that. He, Haydon, the first living expert on rubies, the man who knows everything of every big specimen in existence. Himmel, Himmel, what a stone was that! And what time are we losing! I would set every police of the world on his track. And we do no nothing, nothing!"

"Ay," growled the German, "but not a ruby like this one. What did he say himself? What was in his message? 'The finest ruby by far that I've ever seen or handled!' He says that. He, Haydon, the leading expert on rubies, the guy who knows everything about every major specimen out there. Himmel, Himmel, what a stone that was! And how much time are we wasting! I would put every police force in the world on his trail. And we do nothing, nothing!"

"Gently, Baumann, gently, you know very well that I do not agree with you," said Mr. Lane.

"Gently, Baumann, gently, you know that I don't agree with you," said Mr. Lane.

Jack turned eagerly to the senior partner. He felt that the whining German was below both his anger and contempt.

Jack eagerly turned to the senior partner. He felt that the whining German was beneath both his anger and contempt.

"Sir," said Jack earnestly, "if my father had in his charge a stone so immensely precious, I fear he has met with foul play."

"Sir," Jack said earnestly, "if my father was in possession of a stone so incredibly valuable, I'm afraid he has encountered something malicious."

"Who knew of it?" said Mr. Lane. "Had he mentioned anything about it to his man?"

"Who knew about it?" said Mr. Lane. "Did he say anything to his guy?"

"No, he had not," said Jack, and narrated at once what he had heard from Buck Risley.

"No, he hadn't," Jack said, and immediately told what he'd heard from Buck Risley.

"Yes," said Mr. Lane, nodding, "it was the possession of the great jewel which made him uneasy."

"Yes," Mr. Lane said, nodding, "it was having the great jewel that made him uneasy."

"Who can say what it was worth?" broke in Baumann fiercely. "A big ruby of perfect colour and without flaw, remember, he said its like did not exist, is of all stones the most precious. Diamonds, poof! This ruby was worth a score of great diamonds."[32]

"Who can really say what it was worth?" Baumann interrupted angrily. "A large ruby, flawless and with perfect color—remember, he said nothing like it existed—is the most valuable of all gemstones. Diamonds? Please! This ruby was worth a dozen big diamonds."[32]

"And if my father had with him so wonderful a stone," urged Jack on Mr. Lane, "is it not almost certain that someone has learned of its existence? and again I say that he has met with foul play."

"And if my father had such an amazing stone," Jack pressed Mr. Lane, "isn't it almost certain that someone has found out about it? And again, I say that he has run into trouble."

"But who should know of it?" said Mr. Lane. "It is most unlikely that he should mention it to anyone; and you say, moreover, that his own companion knew nothing of it."

"But who should know about it?" Mr. Lane said. "It's very unlikely that he would mention it to anyone; and you also said that his own companion knew nothing about it."

"But," cried Jack, and thought this point was a clincher, "he cabled home to you about it, and word of it got abroad, perhaps, from the telegraph office."

"But," yelled Jack, thinking this was a strong point, "he sent a cable home to you about it, and the news probably got out from the telegraph office."

Mr. Lane shook his head. "He cabled to us in cipher," he said; "a cipher which he had composed himself and wrote down for us before he started. The paper has been safely locked up in our strong-room, and it was the only copy in the world, for he told us that, for himself, he should carry the cipher in his memory."

Mr. Lane shook his head. "He sent us a coded message," he said; "a code that he created himself and wrote down for us before he left. The paper has been securely stored in our safe, and it was the only copy in existence, because he told us that he would remember the code himself."

This was puzzling and baffling, and Jack was silent. In a moment he put forward another point.

This was confusing and perplexing, and Jack stayed quiet. After a moment, he brought up another point.

"But we are not sure the ruby has disappeared with my father," he said; "it may be packed away in his baggage."

"But we're not certain that the ruby is gone with my dad," he said; "it might be packed in his luggage."

Mr. Lane shook his head once more. "No," he said, "that is very unlikely. Your father would be certain to carry a thing so small and so valuable on his person. He would never part with it night or day."

Mr. Lane shook his head again. "No," he said, "that's very unlikely. Your dad would definitely keep something that small and valuable with him. He would never let it go, day or night."

Again there was a short interval in which nothing was said. Into this silence suddenly broke the grumbling roar of Baumann's great voice. The German had been brooding over the disappearance of the great stone until he was beside himself.[33]

Again there was a brief moment of silence. Then, suddenly, Baumann's loud voice cut through the quiet. The German had been obsessing over the loss of the large stone until he was frustrated to the point of madness.[33]

"Ach Gott," he cried furiously to Mr. Lane. "You are foolish. You still believe in the man and trust him. Me, I do not, I tell you plainly he is a thief. He is to-day perhaps in Amsterdam, cutting that noble and splendid stone into many smaller ones, and each of them still a fortune. Yes, he is a thief!"

"Oh God," he yelled angrily at Mr. Lane. "You’re being foolish. You still believe in the guy and trust him. I don’t, and I’m telling you straight up he’s a thief. He’s probably in Amsterdam right now, breaking that beautiful and magnificent stone into smaller pieces, and each one is still worth a fortune. Yes, he’s a thief!"

"You liar!" roared Jack. "My father is not a thief. How dare you take such words on your dirty lips in respect of such a man!"

"You liar!" yelled Jack. "My dad isn't a thief. How dare you speak such words about him!"

He had bounded to his feet and clenched his fists. Mr. Lane sprang between them.

He jumped to his feet and clenched his fists. Mr. Lane stepped in between them.

"Now, Mr. Haydon," said the elder man, "you must keep the peace. Baumann is speaking very wildly. I do not agree with him. I know your father too well."

"Now, Mr. Haydon," the older man said, "you need to stay calm. Baumann is speaking very erratically. I don’t agree with him. I know your father too well."

Respect for Mr. Lane held Jack back, and nothing else. He would dearly have liked to plant his fist on the German's foaming mouth, but he commanded himself with an immense effort, and tried to speak calmly.

Respect for Mr. Lane kept Jack in check, and nothing more. He really wanted to slam his fist into the German's angry face, but he forced himself to stay composed and tried to speak calmly.

"The man is mad to say such things," said Jack with trembling lips. "Why, the whole facts of the case are against any such monstrous idea. If my father had wished to steal the stone, would he have cabled to you full particulars and started home? What would have been easier than to pocket it at once, and say nothing?"

"The guy is crazy to say things like that," Jack said, his lips shaking. "I mean, all the facts are against such a ridiculous idea. If my dad wanted to steal the stone, would he have sent you all the details and started heading back home? What could have been easier than just pocketing it right away and staying silent?"

"He was not a thief at first," vociferated the German. "He was honest when he cabled. But the jewel, the great, big, beautiful jewel itself corrupted him. He looked at it, and looked at it, till the love of it filled his heart and he could not part with it. Himmel, I[34] have felt it all. I know what happened as well as if I had been at his side all the voyage."

"He wasn't a thief at first," shouted the German. "He was honest when he sent the cable. But the jewel, that huge, beautiful jewel itself, corrupted him. He kept looking at it, and looking at it, until his love for it filled his heart and he couldn't let it go. Himmel, I[34] have felt it all. I know what happened just as if I had been by his side the entire journey."

"Look here, you foul slanderer," cried Jack. "I'll prove you a liar out and out. Listen to me. I'll find my father if he still remains in existence, and I'll prove that you wrong him by your unjust suspicions." The lad turned to Mr. Lane with flushed face and shining eyes. "I thank you, sir," he said, "for the trust you still retain in my father. I will do my very utmost to prove to you that it was well placed. I cannot promise you anything save that I will do all that lies in my power to trace your great ruby and discover my father's fate at the same time."

"Listen up, you nasty slanderer," yelled Jack. "I'll prove you're a complete liar. Hear me out. I'm going to find my dad if he’s still alive, and I’ll show that you're wrong about him because of your unfair suspicions." The boy turned to Mr. Lane, his face flushed and his eyes bright. "I appreciate your faith in my father, sir," he said. "I’ll do everything I can to show you that it was well placed. I can’t promise you anything except that I’ll do my best to track down your precious ruby and find out my father's fate at the same time."

Jack could say no more. He held out his hand and Mr. Lane shook it, and the tall English lad strode from the office.

Jack couldn’t say anything else. He extended his hand, and Mr. Lane shook it, then the tall English guy walked out of the office.


CHAPTER IV.

BUCK SEES LIGHT.

Jack walked rapidly through the city, and, free from the presence of Baumann and his vile insinuations, began to cool rapidly and survey the situation with a steadier eye.

Jack walked quickly through the city, and, relieved from Baumann's presence and his disgusting remarks, started to calm down and look at the situation more clearly.

"This needs talking over," he said to himself. "Here's a big new development." He hailed a cab and was driven to Lincoln's Inn. He found Mr. Buxton's sitting-room littered with the baggage they had brought home, and Mr. Buxton himself in close confab with Buck Risley.

"This needs to be discussed," he said to himself. "This is a significant new development." He called a cab and was taken to Lincoln's Inn. He found Mr. Buxton's living room filled with the luggage they had brought back, and Mr. Buxton himself deep in conversation with Buck Risley.

"Hullo, Jack," said the elder man, rising to shake hands with him; "how have you been getting on with Lane and Baumann? You look excited."

"Hellо, Jack," said the older man, standing up to shake hands with him; "how have you been getting along with Lane and Baumann? You look pumped."

"Rather, Mr. Buxton," said Jack. "I have been learning a great deal." He struck into his story at once, and the two men listened with great interest.

"Actually, Mr. Buxton," said Jack. "I’ve been learning a lot." He jumped right into his story, and the two men listened with great interest.

"He had an immense ruby of incalculable value in his possession," said Mr. Buxton slowly, when Jack had finished. "I say, this changes the whole situation. I'm afraid, Jack, something very serious has happened to your father."

"He had a huge ruby worth a fortune," Mr. Buxton said slowly after Jack finished. "I mean, this changes everything. I'm afraid, Jack, something really serious has happened to your dad."

"Then that's what was on the Professor's mind," cried Buck. "I knew very well there was some[36]thing. It was big enough to make even him feel uneasy."

"Then that's what the Professor was thinking," Buck exclaimed. "I had a feeling there was something. It was significant enough to make him feel uncomfortable."

"It's an odd thing he didn't mention it to you, Risley," said Mr. Buxton. "I've always understood that you were privy to all his business movements."

"It's strange he didn't tell you about it, Risley," said Mr. Buxton. "I thought you were in the loop on all his business dealings."

"That's all right, Mr. Buxton," said Risley cheerfully. "You've got that quite straight. In a general way the Professor hid nothing from me. But this time he did hide it about the big stone, and I'm goin' to show you how right, just as usual, the Professor was. You must remember," went on Buck, "that when he picked me up at Mogok on the way home, he found only a dim and distant shadder o' the party now talkin' to you. I'd been on my back for weeks with fever, and was as weak and nervous as a kitten. I've picked up wonderful on the voyage home. Well, if he'd told me o' such a thing as he'd certainly got at that moment in his belt, it would ha' rattled me to pieces. I should have been certain to give the show away in my anxiety for fear anybody should get to know about it, and do him a mischief. So he said nothing at all. But it puts everything in a new light, everything."

"That’s fine, Mr. Buxton," Risley said cheerfully. "You’ve got that spot on. In general, the Professor didn’t keep anything from me. But this time he did keep quiet about the big stone, and I'm going to show you how right the Professor was, just like always. You need to remember," Buck continued, "that when he picked me up at Mogok on the way home, I was just a shadow of the person talking to you now. I had been flat on my back for weeks with a fever and was as weak and jumpy as a kitten. I've really improved on the journey home. Well, if he had told me about something he was definitely carrying in his belt at that moment, it would have freaked me out. I would have surely let it slip out of anxiety, fearing someone would find out and cause him trouble. So he kept quiet. But it changes everything, everything."

"Buck!" cried Jack. "What about that fellow who stopped me on Rushmere Heath and then turned up in Brindisi? Can he have something to do with it?"

"Buck!" yelled Jack. "What about that guy who stopped me on Rushmere Heath and then showed up in Brindisi? Could he be connected to it?"

"Now you're talking, Jack," said Risley, nodding at the young man. "'Twas all runnin' through my mind. It all hangs together, as straight as a gun."

"Now you're speaking my language, Jack," said Risley, nodding at the young man. "It was all running through my mind. It all makes sense, as clear as day."

Buck knitted his brows in deep thought, and stared into the fire. Mr. Buxton was about to speak, but Buck held up his hand for silence, and the quiet[37] remained unbroken till the American slapped his knee with a crack like a pistol-shot, looked round on them, and nodded briskly.

Buck furrowed his brow in deep thought and gazed into the fire. Mr. Buxton was about to say something, but Buck raised his hand to signal for silence, and the quiet[37] stayed intact until the American slapped his knee with a sound like a gunshot, glanced around at them, and nodded quickly.

"I've worked it out," said Buck. "The Professor's been kidnapped, and I'll lay all I'm worth I can spot the parties who have boned him."

"I've figured it out," said Buck. "The Professor's been kidnapped, and I bet everything I've got I can identify the people who took him."

"Kidnapped!" The cry burst in irrepressible surprise and excitement from the other two.

"Kidnapped!" The shout erupted in unstoppable surprise and excitement from the other two.

"Sure thing," said Risley. "Just listen to me. That half-caste Saya Chone comes from up-country somewhere in the direction the Professor headed for after leaving Mogok. That's the starting-point for the whole business. He's mixed up in it from first to last, that's plain enough, by his showing up at Rushmere and then followin' Jack to Brindisi as he must have done. What brought him trackin' us all this way if he didn't know about the big ruby and was in with the gang that's carried off the Professor?"

"Of course," said Risley. "Just hear me out. That mixed-race guy Saya Chone comes from somewhere up-country in the direction the Professor went after leaving Mogok. That's the starting point for everything. It's clear he's involved from the beginning to the end, especially since he showed up at Rushmere and then followed Jack to Brindisi, which he must have done. What made him trail us all this way if he didn't know about the big ruby and wasn't part of the gang that took the Professor?"

"But why are you so sure that they have carried Tom Haydon off, Risley?" asked Mr. Buxton. "Perhaps they—" Mr. Buxton paused, unable to put into words the terrible thought which filled his mind.

"But why are you so sure they’ve taken Tom Haydon, Risley?" asked Mr. Buxton. "Maybe they—" Mr. Buxton paused, unable to express the awful thought that consumed him.

"Say it right out, sir," said Buck encouragingly. "You can say it out, for I don't believe it's the least bit true. You meant, suppose they've murdered the Professor for the ruby?"

"Say it out loud, sir," Buck said encouragingly. "You can say it out, because I don't believe it's true at all. You meant, what if they've killed the Professor for the ruby?"

Mr. Buxton nodded, and Jack went white about the lips.

Mr. Buxton nodded, and Jack's lips went pale.

"Well, that's all right," said Buck cheerfully, "they ain't done that, anyway. First thing, if so we'd ha' found the Professor, for all they wanted was the stone; they'd no use in the world for his body. But there's a lot more in it than that. They want the Professor[38] himself. It's a dead sure thing that where that big stone came from there's a lot more, and they intend to make him show them the place."

"Well, that's okay," Buck said cheerfully, "they haven't done that, anyway. First off, if they had, we would have found the Professor, because all they wanted was the stone; they had no use for his body at all. But there's a lot more to it than that. They want the Professor[38] himself. It's a sure bet that where that big stone came from, there are a lot more, and they plan to make him show them the location."

"Ah," said Mr. Buxton, "there's a good deal in that, Risley. I hadn't thought of that."

"Ah," Mr. Buxton said, "there's a lot to that, Risley. I hadn't considered it."

"Then, Buck," cried Jack, "you think that my father has been seized and is being carried back to Burmah?"

"Then, Buck," shouted Jack, "you really think my dad has been taken and is being brought back to Burma?"

"I'm as sure of it as I am that we are in this room," said Buck solemnly.

"I'm as sure of it as I am that we’re in this room," Buck said seriously.

Jack drew a long breath of immense relief. To feel that his father might be alive, and possibly could be rescued, was to bring a bright gleam of hope into the darkness of this strange affair.

Jack let out a long sigh of relief. The thought that his father might still be alive and could possibly be rescued brought a glimmer of hope into the darkness of this strange situation.

"How have they carried him away?" cried Jack.

"How did they take him away?" cried Jack.

"By sea," replied Buck. "Couldn't be done by land, nohow. But you can get a quiet road by sea easy enough. I wonder how much that boat that disappeared from the harbour had to do with it. They might have nailed him, pulled him out in it to a vessel waiting off the harbour, and then sent it adrift when they'd done with it."

"By sea," Buck replied. "There's no way to do it by land. But you can definitely find a quiet route by sea without much trouble. I’m curious about how much the boat that vanished from the harbor was involved. They could have grabbed him, taken him out to a ship waiting offshore, and then just set the boat loose after they were done with it."

Mr. Buxton had filled his pipe and was smoking thoughtfully. Now he took the pipe out of his mouth, and spoke.

Mr. Buxton had packed his pipe and was smoking lost in thought. Now he took the pipe out of his mouth and spoke.

"I can see another thing which, in the light now thrown upon the affair, seems very possible," said he. "How many letters did you receive from your father, Jack, when he was on his way home?"

"I can see something else that, with the new understanding we have now, seems very likely," he said. "How many letters did you get from your dad, Jack, while he was coming home?"

"Only one, Mr. Buxton," replied Jack. "The one he sent me from Cairo was the first I had had from him for a long time."

"Just one, Mr. Buxton," Jack replied. "The one he sent me from Cairo was the first I'd gotten from him in a long time."

"Isn't it possible," went on Mr. Buxton, "that those[39] who were following him up knew of that letter being sent, and were anxious to read it, hoping that he would describe where he had been and what he had been doing? Then, even if they failed to secure him and the big stone, they would know the spot where he had discovered the ruby-mine."

"Isn't it possible," Mr. Buxton continued, "that those[39] who were following him knew about that letter being sent and were eager to read it, hoping he would share where he’d been and what he’d been doing? Then, even if they didn’t manage to catch him and the big stone, they would still know the location of the ruby mine he had found."

"Say, Mr. Buxton, you've hit the bull's eye," remarked Buck. "That's about the square-toed truth."

"Hey, Mr. Buxton, you nailed it," Buck said. "That's pretty much the honest truth."

"And that's why they threw the letter away when they had read it," cried Jack. "There was no hint of any such thing in it."

"And that’s why they tossed the letter after reading it," Jack exclaimed. "There was no indication of anything like that in it."

There was silence for a few moments, while all three pondered over the strange events which had taken place. It was broken by Jack.

There was silence for a few moments as all three thought about the strange events that had occurred. Jack broke the silence.

"Oh, Buck," he said, "I suppose there is no chance of such a precious thing being in the baggage after all."

"Oh, Buck," he said, "I guess there’s no way such a valuable thing is in the luggage after all."

"Not it," replied Risley. "I packed every consarned thing with my own hands. I had just enough strength for a job like that."

"Not me," replied Risley. "I packed everything myself. I had just enough energy for a task like that."

"And you feel convinced, Risley, that Tom Haydon has been spirited off back to Burmah by a gang who have learned of his wonderful find, and mean to seize it for themselves?" said Mr. Buxton.

"And you really believe, Risley, that Tom Haydon has been taken back to Burma by a group that found out about his amazing discovery and wants to take it for themselves?" said Mr. Buxton.

"Dead sure of it, sir," replied Buck.

"Absolutely sure of it, sir," replied Buck.

Jack sprang to his feet and paced the room excitedly.

Jack jumped up and started pacing the room excitedly.

"Then we'll go ourselves, Buck," he cried, "and run them to earth."

"Then we'll go ourselves, Buck," he shouted, "and track them down."

"Sure thing," said Buck calmly. "I'm on at once for a look into what's happened to the Professor."

"Sure thing," Buck said calmly. "I'll check right away to see what happened to the Professor."

"It will be a dangerous quest," said Mr. Buxton slowly; "a very dangerous quest, among wild lands[40] and savage peoples. I know that much. Do you think the Government authority extends over the district where the discovery was made, Risley?"

"It’s going to be a dangerous journey," Mr. Buxton said slowly; "a really dangerous journey, through wild regions[40] and fierce people. I know that much. Do you think the Government's authority covers the area where the discovery was made, Risley?"

"No, it don't," replied Buck. "They're all savage Kachins and Shans up there, as ready for a scrap as any you ever met. It's all the authorities can do to hold 'em off the settlements."

"No, it doesn't," Buck replied. "They're all fierce Kachins and Shans up there, just as eager for a fight as anyone you've ever met. It's all the authorities can do to keep them away from the settlements."

"A dangerous quest indeed!" repeated Mr. Buxton.

"A really dangerous adventure!" Mr. Buxton said again.

"But one that must be undertaken," cried Jack earnestly. "Would you have me leave my father's fate a matter of uncertainty, Mr. Buxton? I know very well it's a long journey on the chance of Buck being right in his suspicions. But so many things point that way, and if Buck is willing to guide me to the country where the search ought to be made, I will gladly go."

"But this is something that needs to be done," Jack said seriously. "Are you really asking me to leave my father's fate uncertain, Mr. Buxton? I know it’s a long journey based on Buck’s suspicions, but so many signs point in that direction, and if Buck is ready to lead me to the place where we should search, I’m more than willing to go."

"Oh, I'm with you, of course, Jack," sang out Buck Risley. "We'll have a look into things, anyhow, an' I know more than a bit of that country. I've been three times up the river, an' made all sorts o' little side-trips."

"Oh, I'm with you, of course, Jack," shouted Buck Risley. "We'll check things out, anyway, and I know quite a bit about that area. I've been up the river three times and taken all kinds of little side trips."

"Thank you, Buck," cried the lad. "I knew you'd be willing to help me. We'll start as soon as possible. You'll find us plenty of funds, won't you, Mr. Buxton?"

"Thanks, Buck," the boy exclaimed. "I knew you'd be up for helping me. We'll get started as soon as we can. You'll find us enough money, right, Mr. Buxton?"

"Oh, yes, Jack," said Mr. Buxton, "I'll find you all the money you want for such a purpose."

"Oh, yes, Jack," Mr. Buxton said, "I'll get you all the money you need for that."


CHAPTER V.

THE SPY.

Three days later, about four o'clock in the afternoon, Jack and Buck walked into Lincoln's Inn, and knocked at Mr. Buxton's door. They had been staying at a hotel near at hand, and nothing was said until Jack had carefully closed the door of the inner sitting-room, where Mr. Buxton was at work among his papers.

Three days later, around four in the afternoon, Jack and Buck walked into Lincoln's Inn and knocked on Mr. Buxton's door. They had been staying at a nearby hotel, and nothing was mentioned until Jack had quietly closed the door to the inner sitting room, where Mr. Buxton was busy with his papers.

"So you're off to-morrow?" said Mr. Buxton, laying down his pen.

"So you're leaving tomorrow?" said Mr. Buxton, putting down his pen.

"No, to-night," said Jack.

"No, tonight," said Jack.

"What?" returned Mr. Buxton in surprise. "Have you got all your luggage ready?"

"What?" Mr. Buxton replied in surprise. "Do you have all your luggage packed?"

"Yes, sir," said Buck. "We've got it with us."

"Yeah, sure," Buck replied. "We've got it with us."

"Oh, your cab is outside?" he said.

"Oh, your cab is out front?" he said.

"No, sir," replied Buck, with a twinkle in his eye. "You see it all on view."

"No, sir," Buck replied, a sparkle in his eye. "You can see it all right here."

Mr. Buxton scratched his head. "Do you mean to say that you're going to start for Burmah with an umbrella apiece?"

Mr. Buxton scratched his head. "Are you saying that you're planning to head to Burma with nothing but an umbrella each?"

"We do, Mr. Buxton," replied Jack. "We're going to slip off quietly. Buck thinks we're being watched."

"We do, Mr. Buxton," Jack replied. "We're going to sneak away quietly. Buck thinks someone is watching us."

"Watched!" cried Mr. Buxton. "By whom?"

"Watched!" shouted Mr. Buxton. "By who?"

"Can't say that," said Buck. "But there's some[42]one takin' a deep interest in us I feel certain. I should venture to spec'late as the ruby gang want to know what we're up to."

"Can't say that," Buck said. "But I’m pretty sure someone is really interested in us. I’d guess the ruby gang wants to find out what we're doing."

"And you mean to start off for the other side of the world equipped merely for a stroll through the Park?" cried Mr. Buxton.

"And you plan to head off to the other side of the world with just enough for a walk in the park?" exclaimed Mr. Buxton.

"Why not, sir?" asked Buck. "You've found us plenty of money, and we can rig ourselves out whereever there are shops. Best for us, too, to pull out on this business with as little show as we can make. If we don't, we may find ourselves pulled up mighty soon and mighty sharp. I tell you this is a deep an' cunning gang we've got to fight. An' they've got a big pull of us. They know us and we know very little of them. I can tell you there are wily birds east of Suez. They are up to all the tricks, both of East and West."

"Why not, sir?" Buck asked. "You've helped us find plenty of money, and we can gear up wherever there are shops. It's best for us to get out of this situation as quietly as possible. If we don't, we could get caught really fast. I'm telling you, this is a clever and tricky gang we're up against. They've got a significant advantage over us. They know all about us, while we barely know anything about them. I can tell you there are sly characters east of Suez. They're onto every trick from both the East and the West."

The two visitors did not stay five minutes with Mr. Buxton. They wished their visit to have the air of a mere passing call, and when he had shaken hands with them and wished them good luck, they left his rooms, strolled into Chancery Lane, and went gently up towards Holborn as if they had nothing to do but stare at the sights of the town like country cousins.

The two visitors didn’t spend more than five minutes with Mr. Buxton. They wanted their visit to feel like a casual drop-in, and after shaking hands and wishing them good luck, they left his place, wandered into Chancery Lane, and slowly made their way toward Holborn as if they had nothing to do but check out the sights of the city like country tourists.

"Jack," said Buck softly, "let's pull up and look at this shop window, the panes have just got the bulge I want."

"Jack," Buck said softly, "let's stop and check out this shop window; the glass has just the curve I'm looking for."

Jack, wondering a little what his companion meant, stopped, and they stared into a print shop where photographs of eminent judges and K.C.'s were set out in rows.

Jack, a bit curious about what his friend meant, paused, and they looked into a print shop where photos of notable judges and K.C.s were displayed in neat rows.

"Say, this is bully," murmured Buck. "Move a bit on one side, Jack, so that I can see the street behind[43] us reflected in the glass. Now, come on, I've seen all I want. Don't turn your own head or you'll spoil the show."

"Wow, this is awesome," Buck whispered. "Move over a little, Jack, so I can see the street behind[43] us in the glass. Alright, let's go, I've seen enough. Just don't turn your own head or you'll ruin the view."

They walked on together, and Buck muttered in deep satisfaction: "I've spotted the man following us; a stout chap with a double chin and a look like a fat policeman out o' work. I reckon I've tumbled to this game. I've seen him outside our hotel."

They walked on together, and Buck murmured with satisfaction, "I've noticed the guy following us; a heavyset dude with a double chin who looks like an out-of-work cop. I think I've figured out what's going on. I saw him outside our hotel."

"Is it one of the gang?" asked Jack.

"Is it one of the crew?" asked Jack.

"Oh, no," replied his companion. "More likely to be one o' these private detectives hired to watch us. Now we've got to throw pepper into his eyes, an' then make a break for the station."

"Oh, no," replied his companion. "It's more likely to be one of those private detectives hired to watch us. Now we have to throw pepper in his eyes and then make a run for the station."

Buck raised his hand and hailed a growler. They got in, Buck said "Marble Arch," and away trotted the horse. Buck now set himself to keep a watch out of the little window at the back of the cab, and soon gave a chuckle of satisfaction.

Buck raised his hand and hailed a cab. They got in, Buck said, "Marble Arch," and off the horse went. Buck then focused on keeping an eye out from the little window at the back of the cab, and soon he let out a chuckle of satisfaction.

"He's coming," he said, "he's in a hansom about fifty yards behind. This makes it a dead cert that he's our man. It would be a bit too much of a coincidence for him to be outside our hotel last night, following us up Chancery Lane to-day, and now tracking us along Oxford Street."

"He's on his way," he said, "he's in a cab about fifty yards behind us. This pretty much confirms he's our guy. It would be way too much of a coincidence for him to have been outside our hotel last night, following us up Chancery Lane today, and now trailing us along Oxford Street."

"How will you drop him?" asked Jack.

"How are you going to let him go?" asked Jack.

"As easy as tumbling off a log," replied Buck. "We'll use Connaught Mansions. Do you remember its two entrances? We'll pop in at one and out at the other."

"Just as easy as falling off a log," Buck replied. "We'll use Connaught Mansions. Do you remember its two entrances? We'll go in one and out the other."

Jack laughed, and understood at once. His father had a flat at Connaught Mansions, a huge block of flats near Lancaster Gate, which served as Mr. Haydon's London home between his journeys. They[44] had made no use of it during the few days they had been in town, preferring a hotel near Mr. Buxton's rooms, but now it would be of service to their plans.

Jack laughed and immediately got it. His dad had an apartment at Connaught Mansions, a big block of flats close to Lancaster Gate, which was Mr. Haydon's home in London between his trips. They[44] hadn't used it during the few days they had been in town, choosing instead a hotel near Mr. Buxton's place, but now it would be helpful for their plans.

As they neared the Marble Arch, Buck gave the address to the driver. He handed up a couple of half-crowns at the same time.

As they got close to Marble Arch, Buck gave the address to the driver. He also handed up a couple of half-crowns at the same time.

"We may be detained at the place you're driving to," he remarked. "Wait a quarter of an hour at the door, and then if we don't send any message to you, you can go."

"We might get held up at the place you're taking us," he said. "Wait around at the door for fifteen minutes, and if we don't send you any message by then, you can leave."

"Very good, sir," said the cabby, and on rolled the growler, and soon turned into the courtyard of Connaught Mansions, and pulled up at the main entrance. Jack and his companion left the cab at once and went into the lobby, where the porter came out of his office.

"Sure thing, sir," said the cab driver, and off they went in the taxi, soon turning into the courtyard of Connaught Mansions, coming to a stop at the main entrance. Jack and his friend got out of the cab right away and walked into the lobby, where the porter stepped out of his office.

"Hullo, Mr. Risley, you are back again," said the porter. Then he caught sight of Jack, whose face was very well known from frequent visits to his father. The question which had plainly been on the porter's lips was at once checked. He had been eager to talk to Buck about the disappearance of Mr. Haydon, but Jack's presence put a barrier upon that.

"Hellо, Mr. Risley, you're back again," said the porter. Then he noticed Jack, whose face was very familiar from his many visits to his father. The question that had clearly been on the porter’s lips was instantly silenced. He had been eager to discuss Mr. Haydon's disappearance with Buck, but Jack's presence stopped him.

The cloppety-clop of the feet of a passing cab horse now came in through the open door of the vestibule. Jack glanced out and saw the stout man passing in his cab. The spy seemed to be very busy reading a paper, and the whole thing looked as innocent as could be.

The clopping of a cab horse's hooves now came in through the open door of the vestibule. Jack looked outside and saw the heavyset man in his cab. The spy seemed really focused on reading a newspaper, and everything appeared completely innocent.

"Well, I'll nip upstairs an' get what I want," said Buck to the porter, and he and Jack rang for the lift, and were shot up to the fifth floor. Upon this landing there was one projecting window, which[45] commanded the front of the great building, and the two comrades went cautiously to it and peeped out.

"Okay, I’ll run upstairs and grab what I need," Buck told the porter. He and Jack called for the elevator and were quickly taken up to the fifth floor. On this landing, there was one protruding window, which[45] overlooked the front of the large building. The two friends approached it carefully and looked outside.

"There he is, there he is," whispered Jack.

"There he is, there he is," Jack whispered.

"Sure thing," chuckled Buck.

"Sure thing," laughed Buck.

Far below them they saw their cabman sitting idly on his perch and waiting for his quarter of an hour to pass. The Mansions looked on to a square, a long narrow strip of gardens, filled with lofty bushes rather than trees. The spy's cab had taken a sweep round these gardens and was now drawing up on the other side, exactly opposite their cab. As they looked they saw the stout man leave his cab and move to and fro till he found a space through which he could look across the gardens and watch the entrance to the great building. From their lofty standpoint Jack and his companion had a splendid bird's-eye view of everything.

Far below them, they saw their cab driver sitting idle on his perch, waiting for his fifteen minutes to pass. The Mansions overlooked a square, a long, narrow stretch of gardens filled with tall bushes rather than trees. The spy's cab had taken a turn around these gardens and was now pulling up on the other side, directly across from their cab. As they watched, they saw the heavyset man leave his cab and move around until he found a spot where he could look across the gardens and keep an eye on the entrance to the large building. From their high vantage point, Jack and his companion had a fantastic bird’s-eye view of everything.

"Off we go now," said Jack. "For if our cabman makes a move he'll become suspicious."

"Alright, let's go," Jack said. "Because if our cab driver makes a move, he’ll get suspicious."

"We've got ten minutes yet," murmured Buck; "but as you say, Jack, off we go."

"We've still got ten minutes," Buck whispered. "But like you said, Jack, let's get going."

They turned and crossed the landing swiftly, and ran down the stairs, flight after flight. They did not wish to call attention to their movements by ringing for the lift; besides, they were making for the back of the place, where a smaller entrance opened on a quiet side street. They gained this and were once more free to strike where they wished, leaving the baffled spy to watch the main entrance in vain.

They turned and quickly crossed the landing, rushing down the stairs, step by step. They didn’t want to draw attention to themselves by calling for the elevator; besides, they were heading for the back of the building, where a smaller entrance led to a quiet side street. They reached this and were free to move wherever they wanted, leaving the frustrated spy to uselessly watch the main entrance.


CHAPTER VI.

IN RANGOON.

"Now for a start in earnest," said Buck, as the two comrades hurried swiftly through the quiet streets, moving westwards in order to put as much ground as possible between themselves and the baffled spy. "I propose, Jack, that we make for Harwich and cross over to the Continent, avoiding the usual English routes and English steamers. We want to get there as quietly as we can. It wouldn't be healthy to arrive in Upper Burmah thumping a drum to let 'em know we were on their track. They've got ways of their own of gettin' rid o' people they want to see the last of."

"Now let's get serious," Buck said as the two friends quickly made their way through the quiet streets, heading west to put as much distance as possible between themselves and the confused spy. "I suggest, Jack, that we head for Harwich and take a ferry to the Continent, steering clear of the usual English routes and ferries. We need to get there as quietly as possible. It wouldn't be smart to show up in Upper Burma making a lot of noise to announce our arrival. They've got their own methods of dealing with people they want to disappear."

Jack nodded. "Then we must head for Liverpool Street," he remarked.

Jack nodded. "Then we should go to Liverpool Street," he said.

"Yes," said Buck. "We're not far from Queen's Road Station. We'll hit the Twopenny Tube and dodge back east, now."

"Yeah," Buck said. "We're not far from Queen's Road Station. We'll take the Twopenny Tube and head back east now."

They went into the station and were just in time to jump into an east-bound train, as the conductor was about to shut the gates of the carriage.

They entered the station and just made it onto an eastbound train as the conductor was about to close the carriage doors.

"Nobody followed us there anyway," remarked Buck. "We were the last to board the train."

"Nobody followed us there anyway," Buck said. "We were the last ones to get on the train."

They went right away to the Bank, plunged into the City, and threaded the narrow streets and busy[47] crowds in every direction, gradually working their way towards Liverpool Street. They timed their arrival there five minutes before a fast express pulled out, and were soon on their way. As they rushed through the Essex flats Buck detailed his plans, and Jack listened and agreed.

They immediately went to the bank, dove into the city, and navigated the narrow streets and busy[47] crowds in every direction, slowly making their way to Liverpool Street. They arrived just five minutes before a fast express train left and were soon on their way. As they sped through the Essex flats, Buck shared his plans, and Jack listened and agreed.

"From Harwich we'll make for Hamburg," said Risley. "There we can buy an outfit and take passage for Rangoon in a German boat which does not call in England."

"From Harwich, we'll head to Hamburg," said Risley. "There, we can get our gear and book a trip to Rangoon on a German ship that doesn't stop in England."


Our story now moves on to a point nearly five weeks later, when, as evening fell, a big German steamer slowly moved up to a wide quay of Rangoon, and took up her berth. Over her side leaned two figures we know, one looking at the scene with eyes which noted the familiarity of it all, the other drinking in every detail with eager interest and curiosity.

Our story now shifts to nearly five weeks later, when, as evening approached, a large German steamer slowly glided up to a wide pier in Rangoon and docked. Over the side leaned two familiar figures, one observing the scene with a sense of recognition, the other soaking in every detail with eager interest and curiosity.

Jack was too absorbed in the scene to utter a word; the minarets of the mosques, the vast spire of Shway Dagon, the famous pagoda, its crest of gold glittering in the last rays of the sun; the crowd of masts, the native boats, the swift little sampans darting hither and thither, the quaint up-river craft, the Chinese junks—all was so new and strange and wonderful that he could not gaze enough upon the scene. And above all, he felt that this was the land whose wildest recesses he must penetrate upon his quest, and his mind turned strongly upon that.

Jack was so caught up in the scene that he couldn’t say a word; the minarets of the mosques, the tall spire of Shway Dagon, the famous pagoda with its golden crest shining in the last rays of the sun; the crowd of masts, the local boats, the quick little sampans darting here and there, the unique river crafts, the Chinese junks—all of it was so new, strange, and amazing that he couldn’t take his eyes off the scene. And above all, he knew that this was the land whose wildest places he needed to explore on his quest, and he thought about that intensely.

"Do you know, Buck," he murmured to his companion, "that the sight of all these strange new things makes the whole affair very visionary to me?"

"Do you know, Buck," he said softly to his companion, "that seeing all these strange new things makes everything feel very surreal to me?"

"I think I tumble to what you mean," replied the[48] other. "I had a touch of it myself when I first came to these queer parts. You feel as if you were ramblin' about in a dream."

"I think I'm starting to understand what you mean," replied the[48] other. "I felt a bit of that myself when I first arrived in these strange places. It feels like you're wandering around in a dream."

"That's it, exactly," said Jack. "It seems impossible that this is workaday life in which we have a definite task."

"That's it, exactly," Jack said. "It feels unbelievable that this is everyday life where we have a clear task."

"You'll soon shake that off," replied Buck; "the sight o' these places makes every tenderfoot moon a bit; and we've got a straight enough job before us. We'll have to rustle some before we've got the Professor out o' the hands o' these people who want to jump his claim."

"You'll be fine in no time," Buck replied. "Just seeing these places makes every newcomer a little nervous; and we’ve got a clear job ahead of us. We’ll need to hustle a bit before we can get the Professor away from these people who want to take his claim."

"You feel certain my father is here, Buck?"

"You really think my dad is here, Buck?"

"Three times as certain as when we started," replied Risley. "Mr. Buxton's kept the search going, and found nothing. Very good. That makes it all the surer the Professor is in front of us up this river;" and Buck threw his hand northwards, pointing to the broad flood which slipped past the quays of Rangoon to the sea.

"Three times more certain than when we began," replied Risley. "Mr. Buxton has continued the search and found nothing. That's great. It just makes it even clearer that the Professor is ahead of us up this river," and Buck gestured northward, pointing to the wide waterway that flowed past the docks of Rangoon towards the sea.

At different points of their voyage they had received cables from Mr. Buxton giving the news of the search, which was going on in vain.

At different points during their journey, they received messages from Mr. Buxton updating them on the search, which was proving futile.

The steamer took up her moorings, and the stream of landing passengers began to flow swiftly to the quay. Jack and his companion stepped ashore, each with a large kit-bag in hand. They had travelled light, and all their luggage was with them. Buck held up a finger, and a Chinese coolie darted up to them, his rickshaw running easily behind him. The two bags were pitched into the light vehicle, and Buck bade the man follow them by a gesture.

The steamer docked, and the flow of disembarking passengers quickly moved toward the quay. Jack and his friend stepped off the boat, each carrying a large kit bag. They had traveled light, so all their luggage was with them. Buck raised a finger, and a Chinese coolie rushed over, pulling his rickshaw behind him. The two bags were tossed into the lightweight vehicle, and Buck gestured for the man to follow them.

"This way, Jack," said Risley, and led his[49] companion up a broad street, which, now that the dusk had fallen and the sea-breeze was blowing, was filled with a strange and busy crowd.

"This way, Jack," said Risley, and led his[49] companion up a wide street, which, now that night had fallen and the sea breeze was blowing, was filled with a strange and bustling crowd.

"Everybody turns out for an hour or two, now," remarked Buck. "It's pleasant and fresh after the day. This is Mogul Street, about the liveliest street in the city."

"Everyone shows up for an hour or two nowadays," Buck said. "It's nice and refreshing after the day. This is Mogul Street, one of the busiest streets in the city."

Jack looked upon the crowd with wonder, the first Eastern crowd of which he had ever made a part. The thronging pavements were a kaleidoscope of the East—long-coated Persians; small, brown, slant-eyed Japanese; big, yellow, slant-eyed Chinamen; a naked Coringhi, his dark body shining in the lamp-light, and the rings in his nose jingling together; Hindus of all ranks, from the stately Brahmin to the coolie bearing loads or pulling a rickshaw; Burmese; and, to Jack's pleasant surprise, three straight-stepping English soldiers, swinging along with their little canes, their lively talk sounding pleasantly familiar amid the babel of Eastern tongues.

Jack looked at the crowd in awe, the first Eastern crowd he had ever been a part of. The bustling sidewalks were a mix of the East—long-coated Persians; small, brown, slant-eyed Japanese; big, yellow, slant-eyed Chinese men; a naked Coringhi, his dark body gleaming in the lamplight, with the rings in his nose jingling; Hindus of all classes, from the dignified Brahmin to the coolie carrying loads or pulling a rickshaw; Burmese; and, to Jack's pleasant surprise, three English soldiers walking confidently with their small canes, their lively conversation sounding pleasantly familiar amid the chatter of Eastern languages.

At a narrow opening Buck turned and left the main street. Fifty yards along the side street he stopped the rickshaw and paid off the coolie, each taking his own kit-bag. Next Buck plunged into a dusky, ill-lighted alley, and Jack followed, wondering.

At a narrow opening, Buck turned off the main street. Fifty yards down the side street, he stopped the rickshaw and paid the driver, with both of them grabbing their own kit-bags. Then Buck headed into a dark, poorly lit alley, and Jack trailed behind, curious.

"I'm making for a friend's house," murmured Buck, "an' I'm takin' a shy road. We've got to keep our eyes skinned from now on."

"I'm heading to a friend's place," Buck whispered, "and I'm taking a quiet route. We need to stay alert from here on out."

"Do you think the gang will be on the look-out for us in Rangoon, Buck?" asked Jack.

"Do you think the gang will be watching for us in Rangoon, Buck?" Jack asked.

"Likely enough," replied Risley. "No harm in takin' care, anyway."

"Probably," replied Risley. "No harm in being careful, anyway."

The two gained a narrow lane beyond the alley,[50] followed it some distance, then turned into a wider street. Here Buck paused before a shop whose windows were closed, but rays of light were streaming through chinks in the shutters. He tried the door and found that it was not fastened.

The two made their way down a narrow path beyond the alley,[50] followed it for a bit, then turned onto a wider street. Buck stopped in front of a shop with closed windows, but light was shining through the gaps in the shutters. He tried the door and discovered it wasn't locked.

"Nip right in," said Risley, and the two entered briskly, and closed the door behind them. Behind the counter stood a tall, elderly man taking a rifle to pieces by the light of a brightly-burning lamp. He was surrounded by weapons of all kinds, and a single glance told Jack that he stood in a gunsmith's shop.

"Nip right in," said Risley, and the two went in quickly, shutting the door behind them. Behind the counter was a tall, older man taking apart a rifle under the bright light of a lamp. He was surrounded by all kinds of weapons, and a quick glance told Jack he was in a gunsmith's shop.

"Hello, Buck," said the tall man calmly. "Slidin' in like a thief in the night, eh? What's wrong, and who's your friend?"

"Hey, Buck," said the tall man coolly. "Sneaking in like a thief in the night, huh? What's up, and who's your buddy?"

"This is the Professor's son, Mr. Jack Haydon," replied Buck, answering the last question first, as he put down his bag and shook hands with his acquaintance.

"This is the Professor's son, Mr. Jack Haydon," Buck replied, answering the last question first as he set down his bag and shook hands with his acquaintance.

"Pleased to know you, sir," said the gunsmith, offering his hand to Jack in turn. "Me and your father have known each other a long time and done a lot of business together. Perhaps you've heard him mention me, Jim Dent?"

"Nice to meet you, sir," said the gunsmith, extending his hand to Jack. "Your father and I have known each other for a long time and have done a lot of business together. Maybe you've heard him mention me, Jim Dent?"

"Yes, Mr. Dent," said Jack, "I've heard your name many a time."

"Yes, Mr. Dent," Jack said, "I've heard your name many times."

"I'm very sorry for you, sir," said Dent. "This is a queer business about the Professor. Knocked me all of a heap when I heard of it."

"I'm really sorry to hear that, sir," said Dent. "This situation with the Professor is strange. It completely threw me when I found out."

"The news is about Rangoon, of course, Jim?" said Buck.

"The news is about Rangoon, right, Jim?" Buck asked.

"Came at once," replied Dent. "The Professor was known to so many people here."[51]

"Came right away," replied Dent. "The Professor was familiar to so many people here."[51]

"Well, between me and you, Jim," said Buck in a low voice, "that's just what I've come to talk about. You know the ropes in this country pretty well, and I want your advice."

"Well, just between us, Jim," Buck said in a low voice, "that's exactly what I wanted to discuss. You know how things work in this country pretty well, and I could use your advice."

"Been in Burmah twenty-eight years, and spent a good deal of the time shiftin' about here and there," remarked Jim Dent. "I know a thing or two, as you may say. But come in; I should like to hear all about it."

"Been in Burma for twenty-eight years, and I've spent a lot of that time moving around a bit," Jim Dent said. "I know a thing or two, you could say. But come in; I’d really like to hear all about it."

He secured the outer door, put out the lamp which lighted the shop, and led the way to an inner room. Here another lamp was burning, and all three sat down. Buck plunged into the story, and Dent listened attentively, now and again putting a question.

He locked the outer door, turned off the lamp that lit the shop, and showed the way to a back room. There was another lamp on in there, and all three took a seat. Buck dove into the story, while Dent listened closely, occasionally asking a question.

"They've got the Professor all right," said Dent at the conclusion of Buck's narrative.

"They've definitely got the Professor," Dent said at the end of Buck's story.

"You, too, think so?" cried Jack.

"You think that, too?" Jack exclaimed.

"Oh, yes, sir," returned Dent, nodding at him, "they're going to make your father show 'em his find, there's no mistake about that. The thing's been done before, but the men have been collared in this country, I admit. I've never known anything so big and daring as this, but still it's on the cards, and Buck has tumbled to the right conclusion."

"Oh, yes, sir," Dent replied, nodding at him, "they're definitely going to make your father show them his discovery, no doubt about it. It's happened before, but those guys have been caught in this country, I’ll admit. I’ve never seen anything this big and bold, but it’s still a possibility, and Buck has figured out the right conclusion."

"But how could they carry off my father with such secrecy?" asked Jack. "It was impossible to book a passage back in any vessel. They would have been found out at once."

"But how could they take my dad without anyone noticing?" asked Jack. "It was impossible to get a ticket on any ship. They would have been caught immediately."

"That's right enough, sir," replied Dent. "They must have had a vessel of their own, but that's a puzzling thing. Did you see any sign of this Saya Chone on the voyage, Buck?"

"You're absolutely right, sir," Dent responded. "They must have had their own ship, but that's really confusing. Did you notice any signs of this Saya Chone during the trip, Buck?"

"Not a hair of him," replied Risley.[52]

"Not a single hair of him," replied Risley.[52]

"He and his pals might have been among the third-class passengers after all," said the gunsmith. "You weren't looking out for them, but it's pretty plain they were looking out for you. They must have been fly to your posting that letter, and got an idea somehow or other of the address. Well, this is a rum go. What's your next move, I wonder?"

"He and his friends might have been among the third-class passengers after all," said the gunsmith. "You weren't paying attention to them, but it's pretty obvious they were watching you. They must have been clever enough to figure out that you were mailing that letter and somehow got the address. Well, this is strange. I wonder what your next move is?"

"Go straight up to Mogok," suggested Jack, "and strike into the country where my father was exploring. Surely we can lay our hands upon one or other of his native guides, and they will lead us to the place. Then we can discover whether those people you suspect of kidnapping him are anywhere in that neighbourhood."

"Let's head straight to Mogok," Jack suggested, "and venture into the area where my dad was exploring. I'm sure we can find one of his local guides, and they’ll take us to the spot. Then we can see if the people you think kidnapped him are around there."

Dent nodded his head in agreement. "Well, sir," he said, "you'll have to do something after that fashion. But you must go to work very cautiously. The men you are after are at home there, and have a hundred ways of finding out what you're up to, while you know no more of them and their movements than you know which way a snake's slipping through the jungle."

Dent nodded in agreement. "Well, sir," he said, "you'll need to handle things that way. But you have to be very careful. The people you're tracking are right there, and they have a hundred ways to figure out what you're doing, while you know no more about them and their movements than you know which way a snake is slithering through the jungle."

"Would it be of any use to appeal to the authorities?" asked Jack.

"Would it help to contact the authorities?" asked Jack.

The gunsmith shook his head.

The gunsmith shook his head.

"Not a mite, sir, not a mite. In the first place, you're moving on suspicion, and you can hardly expect the police to go tramping round in wild and only partly explored jungle to find out if your suspicions are correct. Then, again, if inquiries were started you would only warn the parties you suspect, and they'd take good care your plans came to nothing. For holding a man tight and keeping the place of his[53] hiding secret, this country is a marvel. I've known many a native disappear in a very mysterious fashion and be never heard of again; some enemy had disposed of him." The gunsmith fell silent and mused for a few moments.

"Not a chance, sir, not a chance. First of all, you're acting on suspicion, and you can’t really expect the police to go traipsing around a wild, only partly explored jungle to see if your hunches are right. Plus, if they started any inquiries, you’d just tip off the people you suspect, and they’d make sure your plans went nowhere. This country is incredible when it comes to keeping a man hidden and his hiding place secret. I've seen many locals vanish in very mysterious ways and never be heard from again; some enemy had taken care of them." The gunsmith fell silent and pondered for a few moments.

"I'll tell you," said he, "the best thing to do now, and that is to strike up to Mandalay. There might be a chance there to pick up a bit of river news which would help you. I wonder whether old Moung San is up in Mandalay yet. He started up river with his hnau weeks back, and you know how they dawdle along, picking up every scrap of river gossip."

"I’ll tell you," he said, "the best thing to do now is to head up to Mandalay. There might be a chance to get some river news that could help you. I wonder if old Moung San is in Mandalay yet. He headed up the river with his hnau weeks ago, and you know how slowly they move, gathering every bit of river gossip."

"Moung San!" cried Buck, "old Moung, why, he's the very man whose hnau took the Professor up the river Chindwin, the last trip Mr. Haydon made before he went up to Mogok. He'll give us a hand if he can, I know."

"Moung San!" shouted Buck, "old Moung, he’s the same guy whose hnau took the Professor up the Chindwin River on the last trip Mr. Haydon made before heading to Mogok. I’m sure he’ll help us if he can."

"He was in here, buying stuff off me to trade along the river," said Dent, "and he ought to be somewhere about Mandalay by now."

"He was in here, buying things from me to trade along the river," said Dent, "and he should be somewhere near Mandalay by now."

"Then we'll start in the morning by the first train," said Buck; "and that reminds me, Jim, we shall want some guns; we've got nothing at all at present, and we'll look over your stock."

"Then we'll start in the morning on the first train," said Buck; "and that reminds me, Jim, we’re going to need some guns; we don’t have anything right now, so let’s check out your inventory."

"Come in the shop," said Dent, and all three went back to the little front room where weapons stood in racks about the wall.

"Come into the shop," said Dent, and all three went back to the small front room where weapons were displayed in racks around the wall.

"These Mauser pistols are handy things," remarked Dent, as he turned some of his stock on to the counter. "Clap the holster on 'em and they make a very smart little rifle."

"These Mauser pistols are pretty useful," Dent said, as he placed some of his inventory on the counter. "Just attach the holster to them and they turn into a really sleek little rifle."

"We'll have a couple," said Buck, "they're daisies. I've tried 'em. Have you got a light rifle or two in[54] stock, Jim? We don't want to drag any weight through the jungle, as you know as well as most."

"We'll take a couple," said Buck, "they're great. I've tested them out. Do you have a couple of light rifles in[54] stock, Jim? We don’t want to carry any extra weight through the jungle, as you know just as well as anyone."

"What's the matter with the Mannlicher?" said Dent, picking up one of those handiest of shooting tools and passing it over to Jack. "No weight, and as good a little rifle as a man wants to put to his shoulder."

"What's wrong with the Mannlicher?" Dent asked, picking up one of those handy shooting tools and handing it to Jack. "It's lightweight, and it's a great little rifle for anyone to shoulder."

"This is all right," said Jack, putting it up. "I've never tried it, but I've heard about it. Makes pretty good shooting, I think."

"This is fine," Jack said, raising it up. "I've never tried it, but I've heard about it. It seems to shoot pretty well, I think."

"Wonderful good, sir," said Dent. "You can't wish for better. And such a handy little cartridge, too. That's a thing to consider on a march. You can carry a much bigger number for the same weight of ordinary cartridges."

"Great, sir," said Dent. "You can't ask for anything better. And this handy little cartridge is perfect. That's something to keep in mind on a march. You can carry a lot more of these for the same weight as regular cartridges."

For half an hour or more Buck and Jack turned over Dent's stores, and laid in a very complete stock of weapons and cartridges. As the gunsmith talked, speaking of the wild jungle into which they must wander, the wild people they would be likely to meet, and what they would need to meet the chances of their journey, his eye fired and his excitement grew. He poured forth a flood of information, of warning, of directions, which showed how complete was his knowledge of the wilds into which they were about to venture, how deep was his lore of jungle-craft, and how great his passion for the life of the explorer and adventurer. His flood of speech ended on a sigh.

For over half an hour, Buck and Jack went through Dent's supplies and gathered a comprehensive stock of weapons and ammunition. As the gunsmith spoke about the wild jungle they were about to enter, the untamed people they might encounter, and what they needed to face the challenges of their journey, his eyes sparked with enthusiasm and his excitement grew. He shared a wealth of information, warnings, and instructions that revealed his deep understanding of the wilderness they were about to explore, his extensive knowledge of jungle survival, and his strong passion for the life of an explorer and adventurer. His verbal outpouring ended with a sigh.

"Five years it is now," he said, "since I made what I call a real trip, getting clean off the track and striking a line which you might fancy no white man had ever struck before."

"Five years ago," he said, "since I took what I call a real trip, completely getting off the beaten path and following a route that you might think no white man had ever taken before."

Buck had been watching his old acquaintance[55] keenly. Now he leaned over and laid his hand on Dent's arm.

Buck had been closely watching his old friend[55]. Now he leaned in and placed his hand on Dent's arm.

"Look here, Jim," he said, "you're achin' in every bone o' your body for a real good trip again. Come with us."

"Hey, Jim," he said, "you're hurting in every bone of your body for a real good trip again. Come with us."

The invitation was like a spark thrown upon gunpowder. The gunsmith struck the counter with his open hand till the weapons danced again.

The invitation was like a spark thrown onto gunpowder. The gunsmith slammed his hand on the counter until the weapons danced again.

"By George, I will!" he cried, "I'll come fast enough. It's the sort o' trip I'd choose out of a thousand."

"By George, I will!" he exclaimed, "I'll get there quickly enough. It's exactly the kind of trip I'd pick out of a thousand."

Jack saw what a splendid recruit offered here, and he hastened to second Buck.

Jack recognized what a great addition this was, and he quickly supported Buck.

"If you could, indeed, spare time to accompany us, Mr. Dent," he said, "we shall be delighted to have your company and assistance."

"If you could take some time to join us, Mr. Dent," he said, "we would be thrilled to have your company and help."

"Well, sir," said Dent, "I'll give you a month. I can manage, I know, to get the business looked after by a friend as long as that. And within a month, if we go the right way to work, we ought to get a good idea as to whether the Professor's in the hands of that gang or not."

"Well, sir," Dent said, "I'll give you a month. I can handle getting the business taken care of by a friend for that long. And within a month, if we go about it the right way, we should have a good idea of whether the Professor is with that gang or not."

"And if your business suffers at all, Jim, you need never fear you'll be at a loss in the end," said Buck. "There's plenty of money for everything."

"And if your business takes a hit at all, Jim, you don’t have to worry about being at a loss in the end," Buck said. "There’s more than enough money for everything."

"Oh, that's all right," returned Dent. "Didn't you say you're offering a reward of £500 for finding the Professor?"

"Oh, that's fine," replied Dent. "Didn't you mention you're offering a £500 reward for finding the Professor?"

"That's so," replied Risley.

"That's true," replied Risley.

"Very good," said Dent. "Suppose I hit on him first and pick that up. That'll clear my expenses, and a bit over bar the fun o' the trip."[56]

"Sounds great," said Dent. "What if I approach him first and take care of that? That will cover my costs and leave me with a little extra for the enjoyment of the trip."[56]

"Oh, Mr. Dent," said Jack, "we're paying all expenses, of course."

"Oh, Mr. Dent," Jack said, "we're covering all the costs, of course."

"Better an' better still," chuckled the gunsmith. "I get all the fun and the chance of £500 thrown in, and the lot for nothing. You can count in Jim Dent on this game." And so the matter was settled.

"Better and better," the gunsmith laughed. "I get all the fun and a chance to win £500, and it costs me nothing. You can count on Jim Dent for this game." And so the matter was settled.


CHAPTER VII.

UP THE RIVER.

It was on a Tuesday evening that Risley and Jack entered Dent's shop in Rangoon: late on the Thursday afternoon the three comrades stepped out of the train at Mandalay.

It was on a Tuesday evening that Risley and Jack walked into Dent's shop in Rangoon: late on Thursday afternoon, the three friends got off the train at Mandalay.

"I know a little place down by the river where we can stay quietly," said Dent, and they took a carriage and drove down to the banks of the broad Irrawaddy. Here, at a native rest-house in a riverside village, they set down their baggage and made a hearty meal in a room whose window overlooked the noble stream with its crowd of craft.

"I know a cozy spot by the river where we can relax," said Dent, and they hopped in a carriage and headed down to the shores of the wide Irrawaddy. There, at a local guesthouse in a riverside village, they dropped off their bags and enjoyed a delicious meal in a room with a window that looked out over the beautiful river filled with boats.

Before they ate, Dent had an interview with the master of the house, a short, stout Burman in silken kilt and headgear of flaming scarlet, and their business was put in hand at once. The Burman sent a native boatman off to see if Moung San had reached Mandalay.

Before they ate, Dent had a meeting with the master of the house, a short, stout Burman wearing a silken kilt and a headpiece in bright red, and they got down to business right away. The Burman sent a local boatman to check if Moung San had arrived in Mandalay.

The meal was scarcely ended before the light sampan was back with good news. Moung San had been in Mandalay the last two days, and now lay at his accustomed anchorage.

The meal had just wrapped up when the light sampan returned with good news. Moung San had been in Mandalay for the last two days and was now back at his usual anchorage.

"That's capital," said Dent. "We'll give old Moung a look up before the evening's much older."[58]

"That's great," said Dent. "We'll check in on old Moung before the evening gets too late."[58]

Half an hour later all three embarked upon the sampan whose owner had found out the anchorage of Moung San, and the tiny craft was thrust into the river and pulled across the flowing stream. Jack looked with much interest on the pretty, picturesque little craft with its bow and stern curving upwards, and on its boatman, a strong Shan clad in wide trousers and a great flapping hat, who stood up to his couple of oars and sent the light skiff along at a good speed. A pull of a mile or more brought them to the hnau, a big native boat moored near the farther shore of the wide stream. The sampan was directed towards the lofty and splendidly-carved prow of the hnau and brought to rest.

Half an hour later, all three got into the sampan, which its owner had guided to the anchorage of Moung San, and the small boat was pushed into the river and pulled across the rushing current. Jack watched with great interest the charming, picturesque little craft, with its bow and stern curving up, and its boatman, a strong Shan wearing wide trousers and a large flapping hat, who stood up with his two oars and propelled the light skiff at a good speed. After a mile or so, they reached the hnau, a large native boat docked near the far shore of the wide river. The sampan was steered towards the tall, beautifully carved prow of the hnau and brought to a stop.

Now there looked over the side a dark-faced old Burman, whose face broke into smiles at sight of his old acquaintances.

Now there leaned over the side a dark-faced older Burman, whose face lit up with smiles at the sight of his old friends.

"Hello, Moung San," cried Dent. "We've come to pay you a visit."

"Hey, Moung San," shouted Dent. "We've come to see you."

"Very glad, very glad," replied the Burman. "Come up, come up."

"Very happy, very happy," replied the Burman. "Come on up, come on up."

They climbed at once to the deck of the hnau, where Moung San shook hands with them very heartily. When he heard Jack's name he smiled and showed all his teeth, stained black with betel-chewing.

They quickly climbed up to the deck of the hnau, where Moung San greeted them warmly with a hearty handshake. When he heard Jack's name, he smiled broadly, revealing all his teeth, which were stained black from chewing betel.

"Me know your father," he said, and shook Jack's hand again. "Very good man, very good man."

"Know your dad," he said, shaking Jack's hand again. "Really great guy, really great guy."

Amidships there was a large cabin, roofed with plaited cane, built up on the hnau. Moung San invited them to enter it, and all four went in and sat down.

Amidships, there was a spacious cabin, covered with woven cane, built on the hnau. Moung San invited them inside, and all four entered and took a seat.

"Now, Moung San," began Jim Dent "You listen to me. You know the ruby-mines well, don't you?"[59]

"Now, Moung San," Jim Dent started, "You need to listen to me. You know the ruby mines well, right?"[59]

"Yes," replied Moung San. "Do much trade with the miners for many years."

"Yes," replied Moung San. "I've traded with the miners for many years."

"Do you know a man named Saya Chone?"

"Do you know a guy named Saya Chone?"

"Yes," said the trader. "Know him. Don't like him."

"Yeah," said the trader. "I know him. Don't like him."

"Who is he with now?"

"Who is he dating now?"

"With U Saw, the man they call the Ruby King."

"With U Saw, the guy they call the Ruby King."

"U Saw," murmured Dent reflectively. "He's jumped into notice since I was up here last. What sort of character has U Saw, Moung San?"

"U Saw," Dent said thoughtfully. "He's really gotten attention since I was last here. What kind of person is U Saw, Moung San?"

The Burman lowered his voice and looked uneasily round to see if any of his crew were within earshot.

The Burman lowered his voice and glanced around nervously to see if any of his crew were nearby.

"Very dangerous man," he said, shaking his head, "if he hears of one of the hill-miners finding good ruby, that man sure to lose it, perhaps lose his head same time. U Saw has many Kachins who follow him, and every Kachin carry strong, sharp dah (native sword)."

"Very dangerous man," he said, shaking his head. "If he finds out that one of the hill-miners discovers a good ruby, that guy is definitely going to lose it, maybe even lose his life at the same time. U Saw has a lot of Kachins following him, and each Kachin carries a strong, sharp dah (native sword)."

"Have the police been on to him, Moung San?" asked Buck.

"Have the police been after him, Moung San?" asked Buck.

"The police!" Moung San laughed disdainfully. "What do the police know about the hills and the jungle, and what goes on there? But we know. The word goes from Kachin to Shan, and from Shan to Burman, over the country, up and down the river. We know."

"The police!" Moung San scoffed. "What do the police know about the hills and the jungle, and what happens there? But we know. The word travels from Kachin to Shan, and from Shan to Burman, across the country, up and down the river. We know."

"Where does U Saw sell his rubies?" asked Dent.

"Where does U Saw sell his rubies?" Dent asked.

"In China," replied the Burman. "Takes them along the great road to China from Burmah over the mountains. Sells them there for big, big money. Very rich and very strong is U Saw."

"In China," said the Burman. "They take them along the major route to China from Burma over the mountains. They sell them there for a lot of money. U Saw is very rich and very powerful."

Then, with scarcely a pause, Moung San came out with a piece of news that made his hearers jump.[60]

Then, almost without skipping a beat, Moung San shared some news that shocked his listeners.[60]

"When I am at Prome two weeks ago, the 'fire-boat' of U Saw pass me, and go up the river."

"When I was in Prome two weeks ago, U Saw's 'fire-boat' passed by me and went up the river."

"Fire-boat!" cried Jim Dent. "U Saw possesses a steamer. How big, Moung San?"

"Fireboat!" shouted Jim Dent. "U Saw has a steamer. How big is it, Moung San?"

Moung San went into details. He compared the "fire-boat" with the size of his hnau, he compared it with a river-steamer which now went puffing past, he described it with the greatest minuteness, for he had lain beside it at Bhamo for three days on the trip before last.

Moung San went into detail. He compared the "fire-boat" with the size of his hnau, he compared it to a river steamer that was puffing by, and he described it with incredible precision because he had been lying next to it in Bhamo for three days on the trip before last.

"Say," murmured Buck, looking round on his deeply-interested companions, "this beats the band. I didn't know U Saw had a steam yacht of about three hundred tons, for that's what Moung San's talk comes to. Say, Jim, my son, this clears things up a bit."

"Hey," Buck said quietly, looking around at his fascinated friends, "this is amazing. I had no idea U Saw had a steam yacht that was about three hundred tons, which is what Moung San was talking about. Hey, Jim, my man, this makes things a lot clearer."

"It does that," said Dent. He turned to Jack.

"It does that," Dent said. He turned to Jack.

"You see, sir," he remarked, "that Buck's guess hit the mark pretty straight. I'd stake my shop that the party we want was on that yacht."

"You see, sir," he said, "that Buck's guess was spot on. I'd bet my shop that the person we're looking for was on that yacht."

Jack nodded, with bright eyes. "It must be so," he said, but Buck was again in conversation with the Burman.

Jack nodded, his eyes shining. "It must be true," he said, but Buck was once again talking with the Burman.

"Do you know where the 'fire-boat' had been?" he asked.

"Do you know where the 'fire boat' has been?" he asked.

"There was a word that U Saw had been a long cruise in the islands," replied Moung San.

"There was a saying that U Saw had enjoyed a long trip in the islands," replied Moung San.

"Been a long cruise in the islands, had he?" said Dent, in a meaning tone. There was silence while the three white men made swift calculations mentally.

"Been a long trip in the islands, hasn't it?" said Dent, in a suggestive tone. There was silence as the three white men quickly made calculations in their minds.

"If the yacht is a good sea-boat," said Jack, "they would just about have had the right time to do it, supposing they came up the river two weeks back."[61] He meant the voyage from the Mediterranean, and the others nodded.

"If the yacht is a good sea boat," Jack said, "they would have just about had the right amount of time to do it, assuming they came up the river two weeks ago." [61] He was referring to the trip from the Mediterranean, and the others nodded.

The old Burman looked from one to the other gravely. There was something he did not understand behind this, and it was plain that he was about to shape a question.

The old Burman looked seriously from one to the other. There was something he didn't get about this, and it was clear he was about to ask a question.

Buck whispered swiftly to Jack, then spoke:

Buck quickly whispered to Jack, then said:

"Well, Moung San, we must be going. But the son of your old patron wished to see you and to give you a little present because you have served his father."

"Alright, Moung San, we need to head out. But your old patron's son wanted to see you and give you a small gift because you served his father."

Jack smiled and passed over twenty rupees. Moung San's mouth was at once filled with thanks instead of questions, and an awkward moment passed safely.

Jack smiled and handed over twenty rupees. Moung San's mouth was immediately filled with gratitude instead of questions, and an uncomfortable moment passed without incident.

"I could see the old fellow was going to ask questions," remarked Jim Dent, when they were once more in the sampan, and the big Shan was pulling strongly across the stream. "It was a lucky stroke to stop his mouth with the rupees."

"I could tell the old guy was going to ask questions," said Jim Dent, as they were back in the sampan and the big Shan was rowing hard across the river. "It was lucky to shut him up with the rupees."

"Yes," said Jack, "it's quite clear he knows nothing about my father's disappearance, or he would have said something. So it was just as well to leave him in ignorance, and escape a lot of talk. You never know where the simplest question may lead you to."

"Yeah," Jack said, "it's pretty clear he doesn't know anything about my dad's disappearance, or he would have mentioned it. So it was better to keep him in the dark and avoid a lot of chatter. You never know where even the simplest question might take you."

"You don't," agreed Dent. "He may wonder why we want to know about the Ruby King, but as long as he's in the dark about things, he'll put it down to mere curiosity."

"You don't," Dent agreed. "He might wonder why we’re interested in the Ruby King, but as long as he doesn’t know what's going on, he’ll just think it’s plain curiosity."


CHAPTER VIII.

THE ATTACK ON THE SAMPAN.

Jack nodded and looked out across the wide, shadowy waste of waters which surrounded them. The night had fallen and there was no moon, but the sky was full of the glorious stars of the East, and the great silent river spread itself abroad in the bright starshine till its low distant banks were lost to sight, and the sampan seemed to be crossing a vast lake. Far away up the stream a myriad twinkling lights showed where the shipping lay thickly, and now a huge cargo boat came down stream, its vast bulk looming high above the smooth flood.

Jack nodded and gazed out at the expansive, shadowy stretch of water surrounding them. Night had fallen, and there was no moon, but the sky sparkled with the beautiful stars of the East. The great silent river spread out under the bright starlight until its distant banks disappeared from view, making the sampan feel like it was crossing a massive lake. Far up the stream, countless twinkling lights indicated where the boats were clustered, and now a large cargo ship was coming downstream, its enormous shape towering over the calm water.

Somewhere on the shore a mandoline tinkled, the faint distant notes coming sweetly to them across the water. Jack dropped his hand into the stream and found it warm to the fingers. Then he felt that the river was full of something floating on its surface, which brushed his fingers, and circled about his wrist.

Somewhere on the shore, a mandolin played softly, the distant notes drifting sweetly to them across the water. Jack dipped his hand into the stream and felt that it was warm against his fingers. Then he noticed that the river was filled with something floating on its surface, which brushed against his fingers and circled around his wrist.

"What's this in the water?" said Jack.

"What's that in the water?" Jack asked.

Buck dropped his hand down.

Buck lowered his hand.

"Paddy-husks, the husk of rice," he replied. "There are rice-mills on the banks up above, and they pitch the husks into the stream. When the mills are busy, the husks cover the river."[63]

"Paddy husks, the outer casing of rice," he said. "There are rice mills upstream, and they dump the husks into the river. When the mills are in full swing, the husks blanket the water." [63]

"It is a strong current," said Jack.

"It’s a strong current," Jack said.

"Ay, and a very dangerous one," remarked Dent "There's no mercy in this river. It'll sweep you away like the under-tow of a strong tide, and suck you down to feed the crocodiles, if it gets the chance."

"Ay, and a really dangerous one," Dent said. "There's no mercy in this river. It’ll pull you away like the undertow of a strong tide and drag you down to feed the crocodiles if it gets the chance."

For a few moments there was silence, and Jack, who was seated with his face to his companions, watched the big cargo-boat now passing them, but a good distance away. Suddenly he sharpened the glance of his keen eyes and looked more intently. A tiny dark patch shot from the shadow of the great vessel and held its way straight towards them.

For a few moments, there was silence, and Jack, who was facing his companions, watched the large cargo ship passing by at a distance. Suddenly, he focused his keen eyes and looked closer. A small dark spot shot out from the shadow of the big vessel and headed straight towards them.

"There's a boat just come from behind that big ship, and it's making straight for us," said Jack.

"There's a boat just coming from behind that big ship, and it's heading straight for us," said Jack.

"That's queer," said Dent sharply, turning his head to look. "It must have come down stream in shelter of the cargo-boat. I've been keeping a watch on the river round us." He said a few words in the native tongue to the big Shan, and the latter pulled much faster and altered his course a little.

"That's strange," Dent said sharply, turning his head to look. "It must have drifted down the river behind the cargo boat. I've been keeping an eye on the river around us." He spoke a few words in the native language to the big Shan, who then pulled much faster and changed his course a bit.

"If they're only making for the shore they'll go straight on," said Jim Dent. "If they're after us, they'll change their course."

"If they're just heading for the shore, they'll keep going straight," Jim Dent said. "If they're following us, they'll alter their course."

"They row fast," said Jack.

"They row quickly," said Jack.

Jim spoke to the Shan once more, and a few sentences passed between them.

Jim spoke to the Shan one more time, and a few sentences were exchanged between them.

"It's one of those long creek skiffs, pulled by six men," announced Jim. "He knows by the shape of it on the water and the sound of the oars."

"It's one of those long creek boats, rowed by six guys," Jim said. "He can tell by its shape in the water and the sound of the oars."

"Think they're after us, Jim?" asked Buck in a low voice.[64]

"Do you think they're coming for us, Jim?" Buck asked quietly.[64]

"I don't know, Buck," replied Dent. "But I wish we were ashore. This isn't a country to take any chances in."

"I don't know, Buck," Dent responded. "But I wish we were on land. This isn't a place to take any risks."

All three watched the dark, long shape behind them, and the Shan pulled with all his might.

All three watched the long, dark shape behind them, and the Shan pulled with all his strength.

"It's after us." Jim Dent's low, fierce tones broke into the tense silence, and Buck gave a growl of anger.

"It's coming for us." Jim Dent's low, intense voice shattered the tense silence, and Buck let out a growl of frustration.

"What's their game?" he muttered.

"What's their plan?" he muttered.

"Run us down, there's no doubt of it," replied Dent. "That skiff is built of stiff teak planks, with a nose as sharp and hard as an iron spike. If they once hit this light sampan they'll cut it in two and scupper us."

"Run us down, there's no doubt about it," replied Dent. "That skiff is made of tough teak planks, with a nose as sharp and hard as an iron spike. If they hit this light sampan even once, they'll split it in half and sink us."

"Ay, ay," said Buck, "and drop an oar on the head of a man who tries to swim."

"Ay, ay," said Buck, "and drop an oar on the head of anyone who tries to swim."

The long narrow row-boat was now heading for them as straight as an arrow. There could be no doubt of the rowers' intent. They meant to run down the slight sampan and hurl its occupants into the deadly current below. Driven by six powerful oarsmen, the skiff was coming on at tremendous speed, and the shore was still a dim and distant line.

The long, narrow rowboat was now heading straight for them like an arrow. There was no doubt about the rowers' intentions. They aimed to capsize the little sampan and throw its occupants into the dangerous current below. Powered by six strong oarsmen, the skiff was approaching at incredible speed, while the shore remained a faint and distant line.

Jim Dent spoke again quickly to the Shan, and the latter made a swift reply and bent to his oars with all his might. He understood their danger better than any one, supposing that his light vessel was run down, and he beat the water with long powerful strokes which drove the tiny craft forward with great power. Jim Dent had begun to rummage in the stern, and soon drew out a broad-bladed steering paddle. He dipped this into the water and added[65] a strong dexterous stroke to the efforts of the boatman; now the sampan began to fly.

Jim Dent quickly spoke to the Shan again, who responded promptly and started rowing with all his strength. He understood their danger better than anyone, fearing that his small boat could be run down, and he paddled with long, powerful strokes that propelled the little craft forward with great force. Jim Dent began to search the stern and soon pulled out a broad-bladed steering paddle. He dipped it into the water and added a strong, skillful stroke to the boatman’s efforts; now the sampan began to speed up.

"Isn't there anything for us, Jim?" cried Jack. "Must we sit idle?"

"Isn't there anything for us, Jim?" Jack exclaimed. "Do we have to just sit here doing nothing?"

"There's not another thing to pull with in the boat," said Dent. "I'll lay in with all the strength I've got with this paddle. We'll take turns at it."

"There's nothing else to use in the boat," said Dent. "I'll put all my strength into this paddle. We'll take turns."

Now commenced a stern, fierce race for life. The two men in the sampan fought with set brows and clenched teeth to gain the far-off shore and save the lives of themselves and their comrades. The six rowers in the long skiff lashed the water furiously with their oars in order to overtake and ram the slight vessel they pursued. One, two, three hundred yards were covered. Jack's heart sank. The skiff had gained terribly. Manned by six powerful oarsmen, she was cutting down the distance between them with frightful rapidity. In the sampan the Shan was still pulling with undiminished energy, but Jim Dent was beginning to pant. Buck seized the paddle from his grip and took a turn. But the skiff continued to come up hand over hand.

Now began a fierce, intense race for survival. The two men in the sampan fought with determined expressions and gritted teeth to reach the distant shore and save their lives and those of their comrades. The six rowers in the long skiff struck the water aggressively with their oars, trying to catch up to and ram the small vessel they were chasing. One, two, three hundred yards passed. Jack's heart sank. The skiff had gained significantly. With six strong rowers, it was quickly closing the gap between them. In the sampan, the Shan was still rowing with relentless energy, but Jim Dent was starting to breathe heavily. Buck took the paddle from his hands and took a turn. But the skiff kept gaining on them.

"She'll get us long before we reach the shore," murmured Dent as he marked the relative distances, and he spoke in the native tongue with the Shan, who only answered with a grunt or two which had a sound of acquiescence.

"She'll catch us long before we reach the shore," murmured Dent as he noted the distances, and he spoke in the native language with the Shan, who only responded with a grunt or two that sounded like agreement.

"Give me the paddle, Buck," said Dent.

"Hand me the paddle, Buck," Dent said.

"No, no," said Jack, "it's my turn." Every muscle in his body was tingling to put its strength against the smooth current and the weight of the sampan.

"No, no," Jack said, "it's my turn." Every muscle in his body was eager to use its strength against the smooth current and the weight of the boat.

"We're going to try a little trick," said Dent, and Jack perforce had to sit still. He glanced down the[66] river and saw a light low on the water, as if a boat was coming towards them. He wondered whether it meant chance of help, but in any case, it was far off, and the enemy were now terribly near, and his attention was drawn again to their position of immense peril.

"We're going to try a little trick," Dent said, and Jack had no choice but to sit still. He looked down the[66] river and noticed a light low on the water, as if a boat was approaching them. He wondered if it meant there was a chance for help, but in any case, it was far away, and the enemy was now dangerously close, pulling his focus back to their extremely risky situation.

Dent and the boatman were now pulling easily, and the long skiff darted up to them faster and faster still. Jack watched their pursuers with a fascinated eye. There was not the faintest sound made, save for the regular plash of the rising and falling oars. They were so near that he could see the naked backs of the oarsmen glisten as they swung their bodies to and fro in the starshine. Nearer, nearer, came the long darting skiff.

Dent and the boatman were now rowing smoothly, and the long skiff rushed toward them faster and faster. Jack watched their pursuers with keen interest. There was barely a sound, except for the steady splash of the rising and falling oars. They were so close that he could see the bare backs of the rowers shining as they swung their bodies back and forth in the starlight. Closer and closer came the long, darting skiff.

Jack held his breath. The sharp nose was within half a dozen feet of the stern of the flying sampan, for Dent and the boatman were once more pulling with all their might. For the first time a sound was heard from the pursuing boat. A single word rang out from the steersman, and the rowers bent to one last tremendous effort to hurl their stout skiff upon the fragile sampan. But at that very instant Jim Dent dipped his paddle deep on the left side, the Shan made a corresponding movement with his oars, and the light vessel spun round on her heel and darted away from the impending stroke.

Jack held his breath. The sharp nose was just a few feet away from the back of the flying sampan, as Dent and the boatman were once again pulling with all their strength. For the first time, a sound came from the pursuing boat. A single word shouted by the steersman made the rowers put in one last huge effort to send their sturdy skiff crashing into the fragile sampan. But at that exact moment, Jim Dent plunged his paddle deep into the water on the left side, the Shan mirrored the movement with his oars, and the light vessel spun around and darted away from the incoming strike.

So close were the two boats when this skilful manœuvre was executed that the dripping bow oar of the pursuers was flourished almost in Jack's face as the sampan flew round. He seized it, but did not attempt to snatch it from the oarsman's clutch. He had no time for that, but he made splendid use[67] of the chance afforded him. He gave it a tremendous push, and released it. The rower, caught by surprise, was flung over the opposite gunwale, and the skiff was nearly upset. As the sampan darted away on her new course, the skiff was left floundering on the water.

So close were the two boats when this skillful maneuver was executed that the dripping bow oar of the pursuers was almost waved in Jack's face as the sampan zipped around. He grabbed it but didn’t try to yank it from the rower’s grip. He didn’t have time for that, but he made excellent use[67] of the opportunity he had. He gave it a huge push and let it go. The rower, caught off guard, was thrown over the opposite side, and the skiff almost capsized. As the sampan sped away on its new path, the skiff was left struggling on the water.

"Good for you," chuckled Dent, who had seen the swift action and the confusion it caused; "that's given us twenty yards," and now he allowed Jack to seize the paddle. Kneeling on one knee in the bottom of the sampan, Jack put all his strength into the strokes of the broad paddle. He had paddled a canoe often enough at home on the river which ran near the school, and his powerful young arms backed up the boatman's efforts to such purpose that the sampan travelled as it had never done before. Behind him he heard the fierce swish of oars, and knew that the skiff was once more in hot pursuit.

"Good for you," chuckled Dent, who had witnessed the quick move and the chaos it caused; "that’s given us twenty yards," and now he let Jack grab the paddle. Kneeling on one knee in the bottom of the sampan, Jack put all his strength into the strokes of the wide paddle. He had paddled a canoe enough at home on the river that ran near the school, and his strong young arms supported the boatman’s efforts so well that the sampan moved faster than ever. Behind him, he heard the loud splash of oars and knew that the skiff was once again hot on their trail.

Suddenly, without a hint of warning, the end came. Jack was just beginning to thrust the paddle down for a strong, deep stroke when the sampan struck something. The shock was so great that Jack was flung on his face. As he sprang up again he heard Buck cry, "She's hit a floating log." The sampan was uninjured. She had struck the obstacle with her tough keel-piece, and had been turned aside at right angles. The Shan had been flung down too, but was up in an instant and gathering his oars. But this loss of a moment gave the pursuing skiff her chance. Driven by twelve brawny arms, held straight as a dart, her sharp beak of stout, hard teak crashed into the light gunwale of the sampan, hit her broad[68]side, and cut the little vessel down to the water's edge.

Suddenly, without any warning, it happened. Jack was just starting to push the paddle down for a strong, deep stroke when the sampan hit something. The jolt was so intense that Jack was thrown onto his face. As he jumped up again, he heard Buck shout, "She's hit a floating log." The sampan was fine. It had struck the obstacle with its sturdy keel and was turned sharply to the side. The Shan had been knocked down too but was back up in an instant, grabbing his oars. But this brief delay gave the chasing skiff its opportunity. Propelled by twelve strong arms, held straight like a dart, its sharp bow of tough teak smashed into the light gunwale of the sampan, slammed into its broad side, and sunk the little vessel down to the water's edge.

Scarcely recovered from the first shock, the second hurled Jack headlong. He felt the sampan turn turtle under him, and in another second he was shot into the dark, fierce current, and felt the waters close over his head.

Scarcely recovered from the initial shock, the second hit Jack hard. He felt the small boat flip over beneath him, and in another moment, he was thrown into the dark, rushing current, and felt the water close over his head.


CHAPTER IX.

A CLOSE CALL.

Jack did not rise at once. As he sank, the words of Buck flashed into his mind, and he dived and swam swiftly down stream. When he could stay under no longer, he came very slowly to the surface and put out his face. He drew a deep breath and looked eagerly about for the enemy, dreading to see a heavy oar poised against the sky to beat a swimmer under. But there was nothing close at hand, and he trod water and raised his head very carefully to look round.

Jack didn’t surface right away. As he was sinking, Buck's words flashed in his mind, and he dove and swam quickly downstream. When he could hold his breath no longer, he slowly came up to the surface and lifted his face out of the water. He took a deep breath and scanned the area for the enemy, fearing to see a heavy oar raised against the sky ready to hit a swimmer below. But there was nothing nearby, so he treading water and carefully raised his head to look around.

Suddenly the splash of an oar falling upon the water came to his ears. He looked behind him and saw the dark mass of the skiff thirty yards away. One of the oarsmen was standing up and striking at some object in the water. A pang went through Jack's heart as he realised that one of his companions must be there, struggling for his life, and being brutally beaten under. Then he saw the frightful danger in which he stood himself. At any moment the skiff might shoot towards him. He turned and was about to strike away when a dark object appeared within a few yards of him down stream.

Suddenly, he heard the splash of an oar hitting the water. He looked back and saw the dark shape of the skiff thirty yards away. One of the rowers was standing up and hitting something in the water. A wave of fear gripped Jack's heart as he realized that one of his friends must be there, fighting for his life and being brutally attacked. Then he recognized the terrifying danger he was in. At any moment, the skiff could come rushing toward him. He turned and was about to paddle away when a dark object appeared just a few yards downstream from him.

It looked like a head, and Jack struck out for it. He swam in silence, and within half a dozen strokes[70] had a man by the hair. He turned the face up to the starlight and saw that it was Jim Dent, and that the gunsmith appeared to be unconscious. Taking a firmer grip of Jim's hair, Jack struck out down stream and swam as fast as he could towards the approaching light, which was now much bigger and brighter. He had turned on his side to swim, and looked back now and again as he rose to his stroke. To his horror he saw the long, dark line which marked the skiff begin to move swiftly after him. It was difficult to swim in silence and support Jim. His splashes had marked them out to the murderers, and they were hastening to beat him and his helpless companion under before help could arrive.

It looked like a head, and Jack swam towards it. He moved silently, and within a few strokes[70] he had grabbed a man by the hair. He turned the face up to the starlight and saw that it was Jim Dent, and that the gunsmith seemed to be unconscious. Gripping Jim's hair more firmly, Jack swam downstream as fast as he could towards the approaching light, which was now much larger and brighter. He had turned on his side to swim and looked back occasionally as he strode. To his horror, he saw the long, dark line that marked the skiff start to speed towards him. It was tough to swim quietly while supporting Jim. His splashes had given away their position to the killers, and they were rushing to take him and his helpless companion down before help could arrive.

Jack marked the approaching light and lashed out more fiercely than ever. Unencumbered by Jim Dent, he would have had ten times as good a chance of escaping from the human tigers who pursued him, but of abandoning Jim, the gallant lad had never thought for a moment. Like a snake darting over the water, the skiff was upon them, and a figure in the bow raised an oar to strike at Jack's head. Lifting himself high out of the water with a tremendous stroke, Jack yelled, "Help! help!" at the top of his voice. The oar fell, but the man had been flurried by that sudden wild cry at his feet, and it missed its mark. Again he raised it and struck. Jack had turned on his back, and as the oar fell, he raised his hand, met the stroke, turned it aside, gripped the blade, and hung on desperately. The figure gave a muttered cry and strove to draw the oar back.

Jack saw the approaching light and fought back harder than ever. If he hadn't had Jim Dent with him, he would have had a much better chance of escaping from the human predators chasing him, but leaving Jim behind was never an option for the brave guy. Suddenly, the skiff shot toward them like a snake slithering over water, and someone in the front raised an oar to hit Jack's head. With a powerful stroke, Jack lifted himself out of the water and yelled, "Help! Help!" at the top of his lungs. The oar fell, but the man was startled by Jack's sudden, desperate cry, and he missed. He raised the oar again and swung it down. Jack had flipped onto his back, and as the oar came down, he raised his hand, deflected the blow, grabbed the blade, and held on tightly. The figure let out a frustrated cry and tried to pull the oar back.

But now a warning murmur arose among his companions. The light was coming on at great speed.[71] Jack's cry had been heard, and the vessel was rushing swiftly up to the place. The men in the skiff knew well now what vessel it was, and their only thought was of instant flight. The oar was abandoned, the skiff was turned round, and away it darted into the gloom which overhung the mid-stream. A moment later, a police launch, with its brightly-burning lamp, and two Sikh policemen aboard, shot up to the spot where Jack clung to the oar and to his comrade.

But now a warning buzz spread among his friends. The light was approaching quickly.[71] Jack's shout had been heard, and the boat was speeding toward them. The guys in the skiff knew exactly what boat it was, and their only thought was to get away fast. They dropped the oar, turned the skiff around, and it sped off into the darkness that hung over the middle of the stream. A moment later, a police launch with a bright light and two Sikh officers onboard zoomed to the spot where Jack was clinging to the oar and his friend.

In an instant the two were drawn into the vessel and Jack was telling his story.

In a flash, the two were pulled into the boat, and Jack began sharing his story.

"There are two others of us in the river," he said, and he raised his voice and shouted, "Buck! Buck!"

"There are two more of us in the river," he said, and he lifted his voice and yelled, "Buck! Buck!"

"Hello!" came a cry from some distance, and Jack's heart thrilled with relief and delight.

"Hey!" came a shout from afar, and Jack's heart raced with relief and joy.

The launch was headed in the direction whence the reply came, and soon Buck's head appeared in the ring of light cast upon the water by the bright lamp. He was drawn into the launch, and then the little steamer, circling to and fro, scoured the river to find the Shan boatman. While this was being done, with one policeman keeping a watch for the missing man, the second policeman, Risley, and Jack were hard at work on Jim Dent, trying to bring him back to consciousness.

The launch was heading towards the direction from which the reply came, and soon Buck's head appeared in the circle of light cast on the water by the bright lamp. He was pulled into the launch, and then the little steamer, going back and forth, searched the river for the Shan boatman. While this was happening, with one policeman keeping an eye out for the missing man, the second policeman, Risley, and Jack were working hard on Jim Dent, trying to bring him back to consciousness.

"Say, this is great," suddenly snapped Buck. "I can feel old Jim's heart beginning to thump. He'll do, he'll do."

"Wow, this is awesome," Buck suddenly exclaimed. "I can feel old Jim's heart starting to race. He'll be fine, he'll be fine."

"Thank heaven," breathed Jack, who had been terrified at Dent's white face and clenched teeth, and thought hope was gone. "He'll come round then, you think, Buck?"

"Thank goodness," sighed Jack, who had been frightened by Dent's pale face and tight-lipped expression, thinking all hope was lost. "You think he'll come around, Buck?"

"He'll come all right," said Buck. "Keep on rubbing him."[72]

"He'll be fine," said Buck. "Just keep rubbing him."[72]

"We'll take you ashore," said the first policeman; "there's no sign of your boatman. That was the man they were beating under, there is no doubt. Do you know anything of the men who attacked you?"

"We'll take you to shore," said the first policeman. "There's no sign of your boatman. That was definitely the guy they were beating. Do you know anything about the men who attacked you?"

"Nothing at all," replied Buck. "We have no idea who they were."

"Not a clue," Buck replied. "We don't know who they were."

"River-thieves," said the second policeman, "as hard to catch as a monkey in the jungle. They work by night always. If we hadn't come up, your bodies, stripped to the skin, would have been thrown up on the river bank to-morrow."

"River-thieves," said the second policeman, "they're as hard to catch as a monkey in the jungle. They operate only at night. If we hadn't shown up, your bodies would have been stripped to the skin and dumped on the riverbank tomorrow."

The police launch put them ashore near the rest-house where they were staying, and Jim was now sufficiently recovered to be able to walk.

The police boat dropped them off near the lodge where they were staying, and Jim was now feeling well enough to walk.

"It was a close call that time," he said. "Who held me up? The only thing I remember is hitting my head a terrific crack against the prow of the sampan as I went over. I knew nothing after that till I sat up on the deck of the police-boat."

"It was a close call that time," he said. "Who stopped me? The only thing I remember is smashing my head on the front of the boat as I fell over. I didn't know anything after that until I woke up sitting on the deck of the police boat."

"Jack had got hold of you, good and all right, so the policeman told me," said Buck. "Where he found you I don't know."

"Jack reached out to you, and everything's fine, so the cop told me," Buck said. "I have no idea where he found you."

Jack was compelled perforce to tell his story, and Jim Dent expressed his deep gratitude.

Jack was forced to share his story, and Jim Dent expressed his heartfelt thanks.

"By George, sir," he concluded, "I should have been a supper for an alligator to-night if you hadn't stuck to me. Those murdering rogues would have beaten me under easy enough, even if I hadn't been drowned before giving them the trouble. I've got to thank you for my life."

"Wow, sir," he finished, "I would have been alligator food tonight if you hadn't stuck by me. Those cruel guys would have taken me down pretty easily, even if I hadn't drowned before they had the chance. I owe you my life."

"Oh, you'd have done the same for me, Jim," said Jack. "We're bound to stick together."[73]

"Oh, you would have done the same for me, Jim," said Jack. "We’re meant to stick together."[73]

At this moment Buck, who had gone forward, gave a loud cry of pleasure and surprise. Jack and Dent hurried after him, and entered the door of the rest-house. Here they saw Buck slapping the Shan boatman on the shoulder. The man, like themselves, was dripping from the river, and was telling his story to the Burman landlord. The latter acted as interpreter, and they learned how the Shan, as much at home in the river as out of it, had dodged the blows of the oar, and dived and swum so far that their assailants had believed him sunk for ever, and had followed up Jack and Jim. Meanwhile the Shan had swum quietly ashore and walked up to the rest-house. His only trouble now was the loss of his sampan, and his grief was soon turned to joy when he received a sufficient sum of rupees to buy another and leave him something in pocket.

At that moment, Buck, who had gone ahead, let out a loud shout of excitement and surprise. Jack and Dent rushed after him and entered the door of the rest-house. Inside, they saw Buck patting the Shan boatman on the shoulder. The man, like them, was soaked from the river and was sharing his story with the Burman landlord. The landlord served as the translator, and they learned how the Shan, just as comfortable in the water as he was on land, had dodged the oar strikes and swum so far that his attackers thought he had drowned and went after Jack and Jim instead. Meanwhile, the Shan quietly swam to shore and walked up to the rest-house. His only concern now was losing his sampan, but his sadness quickly turned to happiness when he received enough rupees to buy a new one and still have some money left over.

"River-thieves," was the comment of the landlord on the story. "They are very daring sometimes. Without doubt they heard you speak English, and hoped to make a fine booty by drowning and stripping you." He bustled off to get them a supper, and Buck looked at his companions.

"River thieves," the landlord remarked about the story. "They can be really bold at times. There's no doubt they heard you speaking English and were hoping to score big by drowning and robbing you." He hurried off to prepare them dinner, and Buck glanced at his friends.

"I dunno as I put much faith in this river-thief theory," he remarked. "It's handy and natural, an' all these people jump at it, of course, but I don't think there was much river-thieves about that lot."

"I don't really believe in this river-thief theory," he said. "It's convenient and all these people buy into it, but I don't think there were many river-thieves among that group."

"Nor me, Buck," rejoined Dent. "I'd be willing to lay a trifle that some friends of U Saw had a finger in that little pie. It would have been a nice clean sweep of us, and as safe a way of being rid of us as could easily be found."

"Me neither, Buck," Dent replied. "I bet some of U Saw's friends were involved in that little scheme. It would have been a nice, clean way to get rid of us, and as safe a method as you could find."

"After this I'm going to wear a gun," remarked[74] Buck. "I fancy it would have been rather useful if you could have pumped a few bits of lead into that boat as it came swinging into us."

"After this, I'm going to carry a gun," Buck said. "I think it would have been pretty useful if you could have shot a few rounds into that boat as it came rushing toward us."

"Very useful, Buck," returned Jack, "but after all, this afternoon we were in a train where it would have seemed as out of place to wear a pistol as if you were going from the Mansion House to Westminster."

"Very useful, Buck," Jack replied, "but still, this afternoon we were on a train where wearing a pistol would have felt just as out of place as going from the Mansion House to Westminster."

"Yes, things change mighty quick in this country," said Buck, "and you've got to be ready to change with 'em."

"Yeah, things change really fast in this country," Buck said, "and you have to be ready to change with them."

"By the way," said Jack, "those fellows who attacked us seemed to have nothing to shoot with."

"By the way," Jack said, "those guys who attacked us didn't seem to have anything to shoot with."

"Best for them not," remarked Dent. "They've got their own way of going to work, and a good one too. Their chief aim is to work in silence. Suppose they'd cracked off gun or pistol at us. A sound like that travels a long way over water, and draws a lot of attention. You see what a sharp watch the river-police keep. Instead of one launch on a regular patrol, there would have been three or four shooting up to see what the row was about."

"Better for them not to," Dent said. "They have their own method of doing things, and it's a solid one. Their main goal is to operate quietly. Can you imagine if they fired a gun or a pistol at us? A noise like that carries far over water and attracts a lot of attention. Just look at how closely the river police monitor things. Instead of just one patrol boat, there would be three or four racing over to see what the commotion was."

They stripped off their wet clothes, gave them to the Burman landlord to dry, and put on fresh garments from their baggage. Jim Dent unstrapped the ammunition case, and each took a revolver, carefully loaded it, and put it in a pocket hidden by the tunic.

They took off their wet clothes, handed them to the Burman landlord to dry, and put on clean clothes from their bags. Jim Dent unbuckled the ammunition case, and they each grabbed a revolver, loaded it carefully, and stashed it in a pocket concealed by the tunic.

"We don't want to walk about with holsters strapped round us just yet," said Buck, "and at the same time we might want to do some shooting at any minute. My opinion is that the gang is watching us all the time."

"We don't want to walk around with holsters on us just yet," said Buck, "but at the same time, we might need to shoot at any moment. I think the gang is watching us constantly."

"So I think," said Jack. "How can we drop them,[75] I wonder, so that we can make a start on our expedition without being ambushed as soon as we strike into the jungle?"

"So I think," said Jack. "How can we lose them,[75] I wonder, so that we can kick off our expedition without getting ambushed as soon as we enter the jungle?"

"It's going to be mighty dangerous to go into the Mogok country and follow up the Professor's trail straight from the beginning," said Buck. "We shall be spotted at once, and, as Jack says, an ambush will be laid for us as soon as we hit the jungle and leave the last policeman behind."

"It's going to be really dangerous to go into the Mogok country and follow the Professor's trail right from the start," Buck said. "We'll be seen immediately, and, as Jack says, an ambush will be set for us as soon as we enter the jungle and leave the last cop behind."

Jim Dent scratched his jaw thoughtfully.

Jim Dent scratched his chin thoughtfully.

"They're a trifle too handy at layin' a trap for you," he remarked. "Let's have a squint at the map. We ain't bound to follow just the only track which would give U Saw and his men the chance to scupper us without givin' us a chance to lay one or two of 'em out."

"They're a bit too good at setting a trap for you," he said. "Let's take a look at the map. We don't have to stick to the one path that would let U Saw and his men catch us off guard without giving us a chance to take a couple of them down."

The map was spread on a table, and all three bent over it.

The map was laid out on a table, and all three leaned over it.

"See, now," said Jim, "everybody knows the road to Mogok. You go up the river by steamer to Thabeit-Kyim, and then you've got sixty miles of road across the hills to the ruby-mines."

"Look," said Jim, "everyone knows how to get to Mogok. You take a steamer up the river to Thabeit-Kyim, and then you have sixty miles of road through the hills to the ruby mines."

"And the road about as quiet as Piccadilly on a fine afternoon in June," remarked Buck. "There are mule-trains and bullock-carts, an' men walkin' an' men ridin'. You can no more keep yourself hidden on that road than you can if you walked down the main street of Mandalay."

"And the road is as quiet as Piccadilly on a nice afternoon in June," Buck said. "There are mule trains and bullock carts, and men walking and riding. You can't hide on that road any more than if you walked down the main street of Mandalay."

"Can't we take the place in flank?" asked Jack. "Drop somehow on my father's line without giving them such warning as they would receive by seeing us about Mogok?"

"Can’t we move in from the side?" asked Jack. "Can we somehow surprise my father’s line without giving them the warning they would get by seeing us around Mogok?"

"Why, the bother is," said Jim, "we don't know[76] the Professor's trail. We must pick up one of his guides. Buck, here, can lay his hand on one of the people who accompanied your father easily enough, but he's got to be in Mogok to do it."

"Well, the problem is," Jim said, "we don’t know[76] the Professor's whereabouts. We need to get one of his guides. Buck can easily find one of the people who was with your father, but he has to be in Mogok to do it."

"Wait a bit," said Buck. "Not so fast, Jim, my son. I see a glimpse o' daylight. What's this place farther up the river, Kyan Nyat. That's where the man came from who was the Professor's head man on his last trip, the chap who engaged the coolies and looked after everything. He was about as useful as they make 'em, the Professor said when he got back. His name's Me Dain, and he told me he was going back to his native village. He was tired of Mogok."

"Hold on a second," said Buck. "Not so fast, Jim, my son. I see a bit of daylight. What's this place further up the river, Kyan Nyat? That's where the guy came from who was the Professor's right-hand man on his last trip, the guy who hired the coolies and took care of everything. The Professor said he was about as useful as they come when he got back. His name is Me Dain, and he told me he was going back to his home village. He was tired of Mogok."

"We'll look him up then, Buck," said Jack. "If we can get hold of him, he could pilot us across country."

"We'll look him up then, Buck," Jack said. "If we can track him down, he could guide us across the country."

"Yes, yes," said Jim. "Straight from the river. Very good, now we know what we're after. The sailing orders are Kyan Nyat."

"Yeah, yeah," said Jim. "Right from the river. Great, now we know what we're looking for. The sailing orders are Kyan Nyat."


CHAPTER X.

THE DACOITS.

Two days later a swift river steamer dropped three travellers and their belongings at the riverside village, and a couple of coolies carried the baggage to a rest-house on the crest of a slope above the wide stream.

Two days later, a fast riverboat dropped off three travelers and their stuff at the riverside village, and a couple of porters carried the baggage to a rest-house at the top of a slope overlooking the wide stream.

"Me Dain," said the landlord of the rest-house, a huge, fat Chetti, with shaven head and scantily-clothed body. "Oh, yes, sahibs, he lives here. He has returned from the ruby-mines with much pay, and has built himself a fine, new house. I will send a messenger for him at once." Within half an hour Me Dain appeared, a middle-sized, powerfully-built Burman, with a broad, flattish, good-humoured face, marked by high cheekbones. At sight of Buck, a merry face lighted up with the widest of smiles, and he rushed forward to greet him.

"Me Dain," said the landlord of the rest-house, a huge, overweight Chetti, with a shaved head and minimal clothing. "Oh, yes, gentlemen, he lives here. He has returned from the ruby mines with a lot of money and has built himself a nice new house. I’ll send a messenger for him right away." Within half an hour, Me Dain showed up, a medium-sized, strongly built Burman with a broad, flat, friendly face, featuring high cheekbones. Upon seeing Buck, his face lit up with a big smile, and he rushed forward to greet him.

"Well, Me Dain," said Buck. "How are you getting on now?"

"Well, Me Dain," Buck said. "How's it going for you now?"

"Pretty good, yes, pretty good," replied Me Dain, who had picked up a fair amount of English on his travels. "And you, and the Sahib Haydon?"

"Pretty good, yeah, pretty good," replied Me Dain, who had picked up quite a bit of English on his travels. "And you, and Sahib Haydon?"

"This is the sahib's son," said Buck, pointing to Jack, and the Burman bent very politely.[78]

"This is the master's son," Buck said, pointing to Jack, and the Burman bent very politely.[78]

"I am very glad to know you, Me Dain," said Jack. "My father has spoken very well of you."

"I’m really glad to meet you, Me Dain," Jack said. "My dad has said great things about you."

"The Sahib was always kind to the poorest and worst of his servants," replied the Burman. "I, Me Dain, was always glad to be of use to so kind a master."

"The Sahib was always nice to the poorest and worst of his servants," replied the Burman. "I, Me Dain, was always happy to be of help to such a kind master."

"Come aside with me, Me Dain," said Buck, and the whole party moved out of earshot of the inquisitive Chetti, hanging about to hear what passed between the sahibs and his neighbour.

"Come over here with me, Me Dain," Buck said, and the entire group stepped out of earshot of the curious Chetti, who was lingering nearby to hear what was discussed between the sahibs and his neighbor.

In two minutes Me Dain agreed to go with them. They had no difficulty whatever in enlisting him. Despite his monied leisure and his new house, Me Dain was already bored by the quiet life of his native village, where nothing happened save that a river-steamer selling goods called once a week. He was already longing for the trail and the camp fire, and closed without delay on the good offer Jack made him to act as guide to the region where Mr. Haydon had been surveying Lane & Baumann's concession.

In two minutes, Me Dain agreed to join them. They had no trouble convincing him. Even with his wealth and new house, Me Dain was already bored with the quiet life in his hometown, where nothing happened except for a river-steamer that came once a week to sell goods. He was already craving the adventure of the trail and the campfire, so he quickly accepted Jack's generous offer to be the guide to the area where Mr. Haydon had been surveying Lane & Baumann's concession.

"When we start?" asked Me Dain.

"When do we start?" asked Me Dain.

"To-morrow morning," said Jack, and the Burman grinned.

"Tomorrow morning," said Jack, and the Burman grinned.

"Then we be very busy at once," he replied, and their preparations for the march were commenced forthwith.

"Then we'll be very busy right away," he replied, and they immediately started getting ready for the march.

"Can't we manage without coolies?" said Jack, and Buck nodded.

"Can’t we get by without workers?" said Jack, and Buck nodded.

"Best plan," said Jim Dent. "Just the four of us, and a couple of ponies to carry the traps." And so it was decided.

"Best plan," Jim Dent said. "Just the four of us, and a couple of ponies to carry the traps." And so it was decided.

The dawn of the next day saw them afoot and leaving the rest-house. Their baggage was strapped[79] on a couple of Burmese ponies, strong, shapely little beasts, not more than twelve hands high, hardy as wild boars, nimble as cats.

The next day began with them getting up and leaving the rest house. Their bags were secured[79] on a couple of Burmese ponies, sturdy and well-built little animals, not more than twelve hands high, tough like wild boars and quick like cats.

Me Dain marched ahead with the ponies, and the three comrades walked behind. The Burman followed a country road which soon took them through tall palm groves out of sight of the river, and then began to climb upwards. They made a march of four hours, when a halt was called on a lofty ridge, where they sat down in a little clearing to eat and rest.

Me Dain led the ponies ahead, while the three friends walked behind. The Burman took a country road that quickly led them through tall palm trees, out of view of the river, and started to climb upward. After four hours of walking, they paused on a high ridge, where they found a small clearing to sit down, eat, and rest.

"That's the country we've got to push through," said Jim Dent, and pointed ahead.

"That's the country we need to get through," said Jim Dent, pointing ahead.

Jack gazed eagerly on the magnificent scene which filled the vast outlook before him. Peak upon peak, spur upon spur, rose a vast array of wild mountains running to the north-west, till a range of great summits closed in the horizon.

Jack looked eagerly at the stunning view spread out before him. Peak after peak, ridge after ridge, a huge line of wild mountains stretched to the northwest, until a range of towering summits met the horizon.

"See that big mountain shining red over there, the one with twin peaks?" continued Jim.

"Look at that big mountain shining red over there, the one with two peaks?" Jim continued.

"Yes," said Jack, "I see it plainly."

"Yeah," Jack said, "I see it clearly."

"That's near upon seventy miles from here," returned Jim, "and lies in the ruby country. That's the finest ground in the whole world for the ruby hunter," and he swung his hand in the direction of the vast sweep of wild hill country into which they were about to plunge.

"That's almost seventy miles from here," Jim said, "and it's in ruby country. That's the best spot in the whole world for a ruby hunter," he added, pointing toward the vast stretch of wild hills they were about to enter.

For three days their march was quite uneventful. By day Me Dain led them along secret ways, sometimes mule tracks, sometimes hidden country roads, sometimes through trackless jungle where he steered a course as straight as a ship at sea. Then, towards evening on the third day, he rejoiced them by describing a village where he intended to spend the[80] night, and at the thought of fresh warm milk, eggs, chickens, fruit, and such like provisions to be obtained there, the four travellers made swinging headway.

For three days, their march was pretty uneventful. During the day, Me Dain led them along secret paths, sometimes mule tracks, sometimes hidden back roads, and sometimes through dense jungle where he navigated as straight as a ship at sea. Then, towards the evening of the third day, he cheered them up by talking about a village where he planned to spend the[80] night. Just the thought of fresh warm milk, eggs, chickens, fruit, and other supplies available there had the four travelers moving along energetically.

Presently Me Dain pointed forward and said, "Here we are," and they saw the slender spire of a pagoda dart above the low trees ahead. A few steps again carried them from the forest path they were following to a narrow track deeply printed with the hoof-marks of cattle.

Currently, Me Dain pointed ahead and said, "Here we are," and they saw the slender spire of a pagoda rising above the low trees in front of them. A few more steps took them off the forest path they were on and onto a narrow track marked with deep hoof prints from cattle.

"Here's the village highway," said Buck, and the Burman looked back and grinned and nodded.

"Here’s the village road," Buck said, and the Burman looked back and smiled and nodded.

The prospect of a night in a village with an exchange of gossip, a thing so dear to the Burman heart, put speed into his heels. He trotted forward, and the baggage ponies broke into a trot also. Jack, eager to see every new sight on the march through this strange and wonderful land, ran after him, and the two others came leisurely behind. Me Dain vanished round a bend in the path, and, almost as he did so, gave a wild cry.

The idea of spending a night in a village, filled with gossip—which the Burman people cherish—spurred him on. He hurried ahead, and the pack ponies picked up their pace too. Jack, excited to take in every new sight on the journey through this strange and amazing land, chased after him, while the other two followed at a relaxed pace. Me Dain disappeared around a curve in the path, and just as he did, let out a wild shout.

Jack bounded forward and gave a gasp of astonishment at the extraordinary sight before him. Four little men, clothed in blue, had leapt upon Me Dain from the bushes which lined the way. The powerful Burman was fighting desperately, and the ponies had run on ahead. But the four assailants were too much for him. They beset him on every side, clutching him, grappling with him like four wolves pulling down a deer. But even as Jack came into sight, the strangers had mastered Me Dain, and in a second he was dragged to the ground. With incredible speed and quickness they flung loops of rope around ankles[81] and wrists, ran them taut, and made the Burman a prisoner. Then two of them dropped on Me Dain's legs and arms, and the third seized his hair and dragged his head forward. The fourth leapt a pace back as nimbly as a panther, and swung up a short, broad, heavy sword.

Jack rushed forward and gasped in shock at the incredible sight before him. Four little men, dressed in blue, had jumped out from the bushes and attacked Me Dain. The strong Burman was fighting fiercely, but the ponies had already bolted ahead. The four attackers were overwhelming him. They surrounded him on all sides, grabbing and wrestling with him like wolves bringing down a deer. Just as Jack came into view, the strangers had already subdued Me Dain, and in an instant, he was brought down to the ground. With astonishing speed, they threw ropes around his ankles[81] and wrists, pulled them tight, and made the Burman their prisoner. Then two of them pinned Me Dain's legs and arms, while the third grabbed his hair and yanked his head forward. The fourth quickly stepped back, as agile as a panther, and raised a short, heavy sword.

It had all taken place so quickly that Jack had barely jerked his Mauser pistol from his holster when all was ready for the decapitation of their guide. But as the gleaming blade flashed above the head of the little man in blue, Jack laid the muzzle true for his ribs and pulled the trigger. The heavy bullet tore its way through the headsman's body, and with a wild cry he pitched forward on the captive's prostrate form. His three companions vanished into the jungle beside them as Jack ran forward. He did not dare to fire at them, for he might have struck Me Dain. Not one of them rose, but darted away along the ground like four-footed creatures, and just as nimbly. Jack whipped out his knife and slashed the bonds across; the Burman at once leapt to his feet. As he did so, the other two ran up, pistol in hand.

It all happened so fast that Jack barely pulled his Mauser pistol from its holster before everything was set for their guide’s beheading. But as the shiny blade hovered over the little man in blue, Jack aimed the gun at the headsman's ribs and fired. The heavy bullet ripped through the executioner's body, and with a wild scream, he collapsed onto the captive lying on the ground. His three companions disappeared into the jungle as Jack charged forward. He didn’t dare to shoot at them, worried he might hit Me Dain. None of them stood up; they darted away like animals, moving just as quickly. Jack pulled out his knife and cut the bonds, and the Burman instantly jumped to his feet. Just then, the other two ran up, guns in hand.

"An attack!" cried Buck. "What's this game? Why, it's a Kachin. You dropped him, Jack?"

"An attack!" shouted Buck. "What’s going on? Wait, it’s a Kachin. You took him down, Jack?"

"Yes," said Jack, "he was going to lop Me Dain's head off with this sword."

"Yeah," Jack said, "he was going to chop off Me Dain's head with this sword."

Jim picked the blade up and looked at it carefully.

Jim picked up the blade and examined it closely.

"A Kachin dah (native sword)," he said. "Did you see any more of them about, Jack?"

"A Kachin dah (native sword)," he said. "Did you see any others around, Jack?"

"Yes, there were four; three of them have cut into the jungle."

"Yes, there were four; three of them have gone deeper into the jungle."

"Come on, sahibs," cried Me Dain, who was very little disturbed by his queer experience, "this[82] dangerous place to stop. Perhaps they come back with jingals (native guns)."

"Come on, guys," shouted Me Dain, who was hardly affected by his strange experience, "this[82] is a dangerous place to stop. They might come back with jingals (native guns)."

"What do you make of it, Me Dain?" said Buck.

"What do you think about it, Me Dain?" Buck asked.

"Dacoits, sahib, dacoits; let us hurry. That man is dead," pointing to his would-be executioner, "but plenty more in the forest." He seized the dah as a weapon for himself, and all four hurried after the ponies, who had come to a stand fifty yards farther along the narrow way.

"Dacoits, sir, dacoits; we need to move quickly. That man is dead," he said, pointing to his would-be killer, "but there are plenty more in the forest." He grabbed the dah as a weapon for himself, and all four rushed after the ponies, who had stopped fifty yards further down the narrow path.

"Queer business, dacoits so near a village," muttered Jim. "Let's see what the headman has got to say about it."

"Strange business, dacoits this close to a village," Jim muttered. "Let’s see what the headman has to say about it."


CHAPTER XI.

BELEAGUERED.

But they found no headman to tell them anything. The forest clearing, where the village had stood, was a scene of destruction. Their eyes fell upon ruined houses and burned huts, with here and there a figure lying about. They paused beside the first which lay in their way. It was the body of a big, heavy man, a Chetti, as they saw at once by his build, scored with the most terrible slashes.

But they couldn't find any leader to tell them anything. The forest clearing, where the village used to be, was a scene of devastation. They saw destroyed houses and burned huts, with a figure lying here and there. They stopped next to the first one they came across. It was the body of a large, heavy man, a Chetti, as they recognized immediately by his build, marked with the worst slashes.

"That's the work of a dah," said Buck. "This village has been raided by dacoits, and, by thunder, they're not far off."

"That's the work of a dah," Buck said. "This village has been attacked by bandits, and, damn it, they're not too far away."

Everyone looked round uneasily. The forest lay calm and silent in the evening sunshine all about the clearing, and no sign of a blue-clothed figure was to be seen on its edge, yet all felt that the dacoits were near, and that great danger hung over them. Jack had heard many times of the Kachin dacoits, the terrible mountain banditti who descend at times from their hills to plunder and slay, and now he was face to face with them.

Everyone looked around uneasily. The forest was calm and silent in the evening sunshine all around the clearing, and there was no sign of a figure in blue on its edge, yet everyone sensed that the bandits were close by and that a great danger loomed over them. Jack had heard many times about the Kachin bandits, the terrifying mountain outlaws who sometimes come down from their hills to loot and kill, and now he was confronted by them.

"See how it was," said Jim. "This village was raided at daybreak this morning. Not a body has been torn by a wild animal, and the beasts would[84] have been busy enough to-night. Then some of 'em were left lurking about, and they spied Me Dain coming, didn't see us behind, and thought he was coming to the village alone. Of course they slipped out of the bushes and nabbed him, thinking to whiff off his head and turn the ponies' packs out at their own leisure. But Jack upset their little plan, and Me Dain's head stops in the right spot."

"Here’s what happened," said Jim. "This village was attacked at dawn this morning. Not a single body has been mauled by a wild animal, and they would[84] have been active enough tonight. Some of them were still hiding around, and they saw Me Dain coming but didn’t notice us behind him, thinking he was walking into the village alone. So, they jumped out of the bushes and grabbed him, planning to take off his head and unload the ponies’ packs at their convenience. But Jack messed up their little scheme, and Me Dain’s head stays right where it should."

"Many thanks, phaya (my lord), many thanks," said Me Dain, bending low before Jack. "Your servant thanks you for his life."

"Thank you so much, phaya (my lord), thank you," said Me Dain, bowing deeply in front of Jack. "Your servant is grateful to you for his life."

Crack! There was a dull roar as of someone firing a very heavy duck-gun from the forest, and a ball whistled by their heads.

Crack! There was a dull roar like someone shooting a heavy duck gun from the woods, and a bullet whistled past their heads.

"A jingal!" cried Buck. "We've got to hustle round and find shelter. The dacoits are on us."

"A jingal!" yelled Buck. "We need to hurry and find shelter. The dacoits are after us."

"The pagoda, sahibs," cried Me Dain. "It is the only place of stone in the village. Let us hasten there."

"The pagoda, sirs," shouted Me Dain. "It's the only stone building in the village. Let's hurry there."

He gathered up the leading-reins of the ponies—which had been easily caught—and hurried towards the spire. The others ran swiftly after him, their steps hastened by the roar of a second shot and the whistle of a second heavy ball.

He grabbed the reins of the ponies—which had been easy to catch—and rushed towards the tower. The others hurried after him, their pace quickened by the sound of a second shot and the whoosh of another heavy bullet.

In a couple of minutes they had reached the pagoda and leaped on the platform between the columns which supported the bulb-like roof crowned by its tapering spire. In the centre of the platform was a shrine. Jack glanced quickly round.

In just a couple of minutes, they had arrived at the pagoda and jumped onto the platform between the columns that held up the bulb-shaped roof topped by its pointed spire. In the middle of the platform was a shrine. Jack looked around quickly.

"This won't do," he said, "not enough cover here, supposing the dacoits attack us. What's that place?"

"This isn't going to work," he said, "there's not enough cover here if the bandits attack us. What's that place?"

He pointed to a new, strongly-built house of stone a short distance from the pagoda.[85]

He pointed to a new, sturdy stone house not far from the pagoda.[85]

Me Dain looked at it in surprise. "It has been built since I was here last," he cried.

Me Dain looked at it in surprise. "It has been built since I was here last," he exclaimed.

"Looks just the thing for us," said Jack. "Come on," and the whole party hurried across to the building, whose door stood half open.

"Looks perfect for us," said Jack. "Let's go," and the whole group hurried over to the building, its door half open.

"It is a small monastery," cried Me Dain, as they approached, "some rich man has been winning merit since I was last this way. Stay a moment, sahibs; I will enter and see that all is safe." He flung the leading-reins to Buck and darted forward. In a few moments he reappeared, and cried out, "There is no one here but a wounded villager, sahibs. Come on, we shall be safe from the dacoits' guns in this new, strong house."

"It’s a small monastery," shouted Me Dain as they got closer, "some wealthy guy has been racking up good karma since I was last here. Hold on a second, gentlemen; I’ll go in and make sure everything’s okay." He tossed the reins to Buck and rushed ahead. A few moments later, he came back and called out, "There’s no one here except a hurt villager, gentlemen. Let’s go inside; we’ll be safe from the dacoits’ guns in this new, sturdy place."

The party entered through a door formed of strong teak slabs, and Me Dain closed it behind them. They now found themselves in a large, wide apartment, formed of the whole ground floor of the building, from which wooden stairs led to upper rooms.

The party walked through a door made of sturdy teak planks, and Me Dain shut it behind them. They now stood in a spacious, expansive apartment that covered the entire ground floor of the building, with wooden stairs leading up to the upper rooms.

At the foot of the stairs was huddled a fine-looking old man, whose rich silken kilt and jacket of delicate muslin showed that he was a person of consequence. He had received a severe cut from a dah on the left shoulder, and while Me Dain skilfully bound up the wound, he talked with the old man and learned the story of the affair.

At the bottom of the stairs sat a distinguished old man, whose luxurious silk kilt and delicate muslin jacket indicated he was an important figure. He had a deep cut on his left shoulder from a dah, and while Me Dain expertly treated the wound, he chatted with the old man and learned what had happened.

It proved to be the outcome of a blood-feud, one of those savage vendettas so common among the hill-tribes of Burmah. A band of Kachin dacoits had raided near the village some six months before, and three of the dacoits had been cut off and killed by the villagers. Now, in revenge, a strong troop of the savage mountain banditti had fallen upon the village,[86] burning, slaying, plundering without mercy. The old man had fled for refuge to the monastery, his own monastery, for he had built it to house a party of Burmese monks.

It turned out to be the result of a blood feud, one of those brutal revenge cycles that are so common among the hill tribes of Burma. A group of Kachin bandits had raided near the village about six months earlier, and three of the bandits were killed by the villagers. Now, in retaliation, a strong group of the ruthless mountain bandits attacked the village,[86] burning, killing, and looting without mercy. The old man had escaped to the monastery, his own monastery, because he had built it to shelter a group of Burmese monks.

"I am Kyaung-Taga Pah, 'Builder of a Monastery Pah,'" he declared proudly, and Me Dain bowed before him in much respect.

"I am Kyaung-Taga Pah, 'Builder of a Monastery Pah,'" he said proudly, and Me Dain bowed before him with deep respect.

It is the great ambition of a wealthy Burman to show his piety by building a pagoda or a monastery, and when he has done so, he is always saluted by his fellows as "Builder of a Monastery," or "Builder of a Pagoda," titles held in very high regard. This was the meaning of Me Dain's phrase about some rich man winning merit, for it is considered that such good works meet with the deep approval of the gods.

It is the strong ambition of a wealthy Burmese person to demonstrate their devotion by constructing a pagoda or a monastery. Once they accomplish this, they are always greeted by their peers as "Builder of a Monastery" or "Builder of a Pagoda," titles that are held in high esteem. This was what Me Dain meant when he referred to a rich man earning merit, as it's believed that such good deeds are greatly favored by the gods.

When "The Builder of a Monastery," Pah, had finished his story, Buck inquired where the monks were, for, as a rule, such holy men are safe even in blood-feuds. The old Burman replied that they were absent at present. There was a great festival at a large village three days' journey away, and the monks had gone to attend it.

When "The Builder of a Monastery," Pah, finished his story, Buck asked where the monks were, since, usually, such holy men are safe even in blood feuds. The old Burman replied that they were currently away. There was a big festival in a large village three days' journey away, and the monks had gone to attend it.

Jim had stayed at the door, keeping watch and ward.

Jim had stayed by the door, keeping watch.

"We're in for a little blood-feud, too," he remarked. "They're dottin' about pretty lively at the edge of the jungle."

"We're in for a bit of a blood feud as well," he commented. "They're moving around pretty fast at the edge of the jungle."

Jack ran across to him and saw a large number of little figures in blue flitting through the trees; now and again he caught a flash of steel as some naked dah glittered in the rays of the sinking sun. Buck had come too, and was looking over his comrade's shoulders.[87]

Jack ran over to him and saw a bunch of tiny figures in blue darting through the trees; every so often, he glimpsed a flash of steel as a naked dah sparkled in the fading sunlight. Buck had come too and was peering over his friend's shoulders.[87]

"Say, we shall have to flip our guns a bit before we drive those blood-thirsty little ferrets away," he remarked.

"Look, we’re going to have to turn our guns around a bit before we scare off those bloodthirsty little ferrets," he said.

"Yes, they'll do their level best to cut our throats," agreed Jim. "They're like a nest of hornets. Touch one and you've touched the lot."

"Yeah, they'll do everything they can to take us down," Jim agreed. "They're like a swarm of hornets. Touch one, and you've upset them all."

"Hullo, they're bringing something forward," cried Jack. "It looks like a clumsy gun on a stand."

"Helloo, they're bringing something out," shouted Jack. "It looks like a awkward gun on a stand."

"That's a jingal," said Jim. "They're laying it for the door. We'll get out of the way. It's a clumsy weapon and a clumsy ball, but if it hits you, you get all you want an' a little bit over. I remember in '85"—for Jim had once been a British redcoat and had fought in the Burmese war—"we were carrying a stockade with a rush, and a chum o' mine got a jingal-ball and went down. He must have been a dead man when he dropped, for we found afterwards that the ball had fairly ripped the inside out of the poor chap."

"That's a jingal," Jim said. "They're setting it up for the door. Let's move out of the way. It's a clumsy weapon and a clumsy ball, but if it hits you, you get everything you want and a little extra. I remember back in '85"—Jim had once been a British soldier and fought in the Burmese war—"we were charging a stockade, and a buddy of mine got hit by a jingal ball and went down. He must have been dead when he fell because we found out later that the ball had completely torn him apart inside."

He closed the door as he finished speaking, and a heavy bar was placed in position across the stout planks. From one of the small, slit-like windows they watched the movements of the dacoits. The jingal, a big muzzle-loader on a stand of iron forks, was touched off and a heavy shot crashed into the door.

He closed the door after he finished talking, and a heavy bar was put in place across the strong planks. From one of the small, slit-like windows, they observed the movements of the dacoits. The jingal, a large muzzle-loader on a stand of iron forks, was fired and a heavy shot slammed into the door.

"Whew!" whistled Jim. "That's a heavier shot than I thought. That bit of iron weighed nearer half a pound than anything."

"Whew!" whistled Jim. "That's a heavier shot than I expected. That piece of iron weighed closer to half a pound than anything."

"It's cut into the door pretty badly," cried Jack, who had run forward to look, and found a long streak of white in the plank which had been struck. "We shall have to stop that or the door will be down."

"It's really damaged the door," cried Jack, who rushed forward to check and saw a long white mark on the plank that had been hit. "We need to fix that, or the door will fall apart."

"Sure thing," said Buck, "an' those little tigers[88] away to the left o' the jingal are massing for a rush as soon as the gunners have worked the door loose."

"Sure thing," said Buck, "and those little tigers[88] over to the left of the jingal are getting ready to charge as soon as the gunners get the door open."

"You're right, Buck," said Jack, who had returned to his window. "Look here," he went on, "there are three windows facing that patch of jungle where the dacoits are clustered. We'll take a window apiece. I'll give the word, and we'll empty our magazines into them as fast as we can pull the trigger."

"You're right, Buck," said Jack, who had gone back to his window. "Check this out," he continued, "there are three windows looking out at that area of jungle where the dacoits are gathered. We'll each take a window. I'll give the signal, and we'll unload our magazines into them as quickly as we can pull the trigger."

"Good plan," cried Buck. "It will show 'em we're well armed and an awkward lot to tackle, even if we don't scare 'em off."

"Great plan," shouted Buck. "It'll show them we're well-armed and a tough group to mess with, even if we don't scare them away."

"There ain't much scare about them, worse luck," said Jim, "but we'll pepper 'em a bit an' see what happens anyhow."

"There isn’t much to be afraid of them, unfortunately," said Jim, "but we’ll shoot at them a bit and see what happens anyway."

Each of them had unslung his Mannlicher and held it in hand since the moment of the first alarm, and now they opened the magazine and saw that all was in perfect order. Then they threw the deadly little rifles into the embrasures formed by the window slits, and all was ready for the word.

Each of them had taken off his Mannlicher and held it in his hand since the first alarm sounded, and now they opened the magazine to make sure everything was in perfect condition. Then they placed the deadly little rifles into the openings made by the window slits, and everything was set for the command.

"Fire!" cried Jack, and the swift trill of rifle-cracks rang out on the soft evening silence. As swiftly as they could press finger on trigger, the three comrades emptied their magazines completely into the fringe of forest three hundred yards away. This storm of tiny, whirling slips of lead struck among the dacoits at point blank range, and, by the screams and yells of the banditti, did much execution. The watchers distinctly saw three or four fall, but these were swiftly dragged among the trees by their comrades, and for a moment not a single dacoit was to be seen. Then, just inside the shelter of the trees, five figures were observed very busy placing a[89] new jingal in position. At a glance the besieged saw that the gun was much larger than the first, and would throw a heavier ball.

"Fire!" shouted Jack, and the sharp crack of gunshots shattered the quiet evening. As fast as they could pull the trigger, the three friends emptied their magazines into the edge of the forest three hundred yards away. This barrage of tiny, spinning bullets hit the dacoits at point-blank range, and, judging by the screams and shouts from the bandits, caused significant damage. The onlookers clearly saw three or four dacoits go down, but they were quickly dragged into the trees by their comrades, and for a moment, not a single dacoit was visible. Then, just inside the cover of the trees, five figures were seen busily setting up a[89] new jingal. At a glance, the besieged realized that this gun was much larger than the first and would fire a heavier round.

"We shall have to pick off those fellows at work with the new gun," said Jack. "Perhaps that will terrify them into flight."

"We'll have to take those guys out with the new gun," said Jack. "Maybe that will scare them into running away."

"I hope so," said Jim, but there was not much hope in his voice. "The worst of these little chaps is that they never know when they're beaten. They'll give their lives to get yours, as cheerfully as possible."

"I hope so," Jim said, although there wasn't much hope in his voice. "The worst thing about these little guys is that they never realize when they're defeated. They'll do anything to take you down, no matter what."

"And they don't set any high value on their lives, either," chimed in Buck. "Whoever's runnin' the show over there, he'll spend his men's blood like water for the chance o' catchin' us and puttin' us to death as slowly as he can make the time spin out."

"And they don't think much of their lives, either," Buck chimed in. "Whoever's in charge over there will waste his men’s lives like it's nothing for the chance to catch us and kill us as slowly as possible."

"Slowly? Killing us slowly, Buck?" said Jack. "What do you mean?"

"Slowly? Are you killing us slowly, Buck?" Jack asked. "What do you mean?"

"Torture," replied Buck, and the one dreadful word was answer enough.

"Torture," Buck said, and that one terrible word was enough of an answer.

Crack! It was Jim's Mannlicher which spoke, but the bullet missed its aim. The dacoits at work about the big jingal had artfully placed the weapon so that its mouth pointed from between two close-growing teak saplings, and the trees formed a safe cover for the gunners.

Crack! It was Jim's Mannlicher that fired, but the bullet missed its target. The bandits working around the big jingal had cleverly positioned the weapon so that it was angled between two tightly growing teak saplings, which provided safe cover for the shooters.

"I thought I could pick one of 'em off that time," remarked Jim, "but I believe I only hit a tree after all."

"I thought I could take one of them down that time," Jim said, "but I guess I just hit a tree after all."

At this instant a figure was seen for a moment behind the long gun. A dacoit stepped into view, crouched down, and carefully trained the piece. There was a second crack, and the freebooter dropped under the jingal and never moved. Jack had fired and sent a Mannlicher bullet through the dacoit's brain.[90]

At that moment, a figure appeared briefly behind the long gun. A bandit came into view, crouched down, and carefully aimed the weapon. There was a second shot, and the outlaw fell under the jingal and didn’t move again. Jack had fired and sent a Mannlicher bullet through the bandit's brain.[90]

"I say, you can shoot a bit," cried Jim Dent admiringly, and Buck chuckled.

"I have to say, you can really shoot," Jim Dent exclaimed with admiration, and Buck laughed.

"I guess he can, Jim. He put on a very pretty string o' bull's-eyes at Bisley, shootin' in the competition for public schools. The Professor grinned all over his face when he read how Jack headed the list with a highest possible."

"I guess he can, Jim. He hit a great series of bull's-eyes at Bisley, competing in the public schools competition. The Professor was all smiles when he saw that Jack topped the list with the highest score possible."

Buck's speech was cut short by a loud roar from the jingal. The fallen dacoit had trained it perfectly before he dropped, and a comrade now touched off the piece. At the next moment a terrific crash rang through the building. The heavy missile had lighted full on the point where the door was secured by the stout bar, had smashed its way through door and bar and hurled the door open. As the portal flew back, there was a tremendous yell from the edge of the jungle. Then a cloud of blue figures burst into sight. With gleaming dahs flourished on high, or long-barrelled muskets thrown forward ready to fire, the blood-thirsty little men of the mountains rushed upon their prey.

Buck's speech was interrupted by a loud roar from the jingal. The fallen outlaw had trained it perfectly before he fell, and a comrade now fired the weapon. In the next moment, a deafening crash echoed through the building. The heavy projectile struck right at the spot where the door was secured by the sturdy bar, smashing through both the door and the bar, sending the door flying open. As the door swung back, there was a huge yell from the edge of the jungle. Then a wave of blue figures charged into view. With gleaming dahs held high or long-barreled muskets at the ready, the savage little men from the mountains rushed toward their target.


CHAPTER XII.

A FIGHT FOR LIFE.

Jack ran forward to the door and tried to thrust it into place again. It swung to, for its hinges were uninjured, and as he closed it, Me Dain was beside him with a short, thick plank he had brought from the other side of the room. The plank was placed diagonally against the door, its head caught under a cross-bar piece of the framework, and, for the moment, the open gap was filled up. The rifles in the hands of Jim and Buck had been going steadily from the moment the Kachins flew out of their cover, and Jack now poked the muzzle of his weapon through a broken plank, and fired swiftly and steadily into the mass of assailants racing directly towards him. The whole thing happened so quickly that the dacoits had not crossed more than one half of the space intervening between monastery and jungle when Jack opened fire.

Jack ran to the door and tried to close it again. It swung shut since its hinges were unharmed, and as he secured it, Me Dain was next to him with a short, thick plank he had gotten from the other side of the room. The plank was placed diagonally against the door, its end caught under a cross-bar in the frame, and for the moment, the open gap was sealed. Jim and Buck had been firing their rifles steadily since the Kachins sprang from their cover, and Jack now shoved the muzzle of his weapon through a broken plank, firing quickly and steadily into the crowd of attackers rushing toward him. The whole thing happened so fast that the dacoits had only crossed about half the distance between the monastery and the jungle when Jack opened fire.

The withering storm of bullets poured from the three magazines had no more effect in checking the dacoit rush than if the bullets had been drops of rain. The men actually struck dropped, of course, but their comrades were not in the least terrified by their fall. The short, broad, powerful figures rushed on as undauntedly as ever, their dark, wild faces full of the[92] savage light of battle, their rough, deep voices uniting in a terrible yell of rage and of fierce lust for vengeance. A shower of bullets from their muzzle loaders pattered on the door or whistled in through the windows.

The relentless storm of bullets from the three magazines had no more impact on stopping the dacoits than if the bullets had been rain. The men that were hit fell, of course, but their comrades showed no fear at all from their collapse. The short, broad, powerful figures charged forward just as fearlessly as before, their dark, wild faces lit up with the savage intensity of battle, their rough, deep voices joining together in a terrifying roar of anger and a fierce desire for revenge. A hail of bullets from their muzzle loaders thudded against the door or whistled through the windows.

Buck gave a grunt of pain as a bullet cut him across a shoulder; Jim and Jack were untouched. The Kachins did not stay to reload, and in another moment their dark faces and blue forms were massed in the doorway, and the door rang under the tremendous blows delivered upon it by their dahs, weapons so broad and heavy as to be sword and axe in one. The windows, luckily, were too narrow for them to swarm through, and when Jim and Buck could no longer rake the flying crowd, they ran to the door to help their young leader. This was the moment when the Mauser pistol proved itself an invaluable weapon. Quicker and handier in the narrow space than a rifle, it poured its stream of heavy bullets into the assailants in an almost unbroken stream, as the defenders slipped clip after clip, each containing ten cartridges, into the magazine.

Buck grunted in pain as a bullet grazed his shoulder; Jim and Jack were unhurt. The Kachins didn’t take the time to reload, and in another moment, their dark faces and blue uniforms filled the doorway, as the door shook from the powerful blows delivered by their dahs, weapons so wide and heavy that they served as both sword and axe. Luckily, the windows were too narrow for them to pour in through, and when Jim and Buck could no longer fire at the crowd, they rushed to the door to assist their young leader. This was when the Mauser pistol proved to be an invaluable weapon. Faster and easier to handle in the cramped space than a rifle, it fired a continuous stream of heavy bullets at the attackers as the defenders quickly slipped clip after clip, each with ten rounds, into the magazine.

Fanatically brave as were the desperate Kachins, this was a punishment too severe for mortal flesh and blood to endure. Of a sudden they broke and fled, leaving a heap of dead and wounded about the door, and a trail of fallen men to mark the track they had followed.

Fanatically brave as the desperate Kachins were, this was a punishment too harsh for anyone to bear. Suddenly, they broke and fled, leaving a pile of dead and injured at the door, and a trail of fallen men marking the path they had taken.

"Are you hurt, Buck?" cried Jack, drawing a long breath. Fiercely as they had been pressed, he had not forgotten Risley's grunt of pain.

"Are you hurt, Buck?" Jack shouted, taking a deep breath. Even though they had been under intense pressure, he hadn’t forgotten Risley’s groan of pain.

"Snicked my shoulder, that's all," replied Buck.

"Just grazed my shoulder, that's all," Buck replied.

Jim looked at the wound and nodded.[93]

Jim looked at the wound and nodded.[93]

"A snick it is, Buck," he agreed, "and a lucky thing for you. A bit lower, and it would have smashed the bone."

"A nick it is, Buck," he said, "and a lucky break for you. A little lower, and it would have crushed the bone."

"We'll wash the wound and tie it up," said Jack.

"We'll clean the wound and bandage it," said Jack.

"Later on, later on," murmured Buck. "We've got no time to spare at present. What's the little move next with these boys in blue."

"Later, later," Buck murmured. "We don’t have time to waste right now. What’s the next move with these guys in blue?"

"Do you think they will attack us again?" cried Jack.

"Do you think they'll attack us again?" cried Jack.

"Sure thing," said Buck, "they're a tough crew, I can tell you. We've got a lot more to do before we chill 'em cold."

"Of course," said Buck, "they're a tough group, I can tell you. We've got a lot more to do before we take them down."

"That's true," said Dent. "After they smell blood there's no more holdin' them than you can hold a tiger."

"That's true," said Dent. "Once they smell blood, you can't control them any more than you can control a tiger."

"We've punished them terribly already," said Jack.

"We've already punished them really badly," said Jack.

It was his first battle, and in true English fashion he had fought his hardest for his own life and the lives of his comrades. Now he looked with a troubled eye on the fallen, and sighed.

It was his first battle, and in classic English style, he had fought his hardest for his own life and the lives of his friends. Now he looked anxiously at the fallen and sighed.

Jim Dent nodded at him with a friendly smile. "I know just how you feel, Jack," he said. "But the thing is pure necessity. If you hadn't shot that chap back in the path there, he'd have had Me Dain's head off as sure as sin, and after you shot him, the rest followed as straight as a string."

Jim Dent nodded at him with a friendly smile. "I totally get how you feel, Jack," he said. "But this is just plain necessary. If you hadn't shot that guy back there on the path, he would have taken Me Dain's head off for sure, and after you shot him, the others followed like clockwork."

"True, Jim," said Jack, "the whole thing lies at their door."

"You're right, Jim," Jack said, "the whole situation is on them."

"Say, Jack," murmured Buck, "you'd better get your Bisley bull's-eye trick on that jingal again. They're goin' to try another shot or two."

"Hey, Jack," Buck said quietly, "you should use your Bisley bull's-eye trick on that jingal again. They're going to take another shot or two."

Jack ran to the window, and as he did so, the jingal roared, and crash came the heavy shot into the door.[94] It struck a weak place, burst through, and rolled across the floor. In another moment Buck had picked it up and brought it forward.

Jack ran to the window, and as he did, the jingal roared, and a heavy shot crashed into the door.[94] It hit a weak spot, broke through, and rolled across the floor. In no time, Buck had picked it up and brought it forward.

"Say, boys," murmured Risley, "no wonder this jingal makes the poor old door crack. Look here!" He displayed a ball of iron, nearly the size of a cricket ball.

"Hey, guys," whispered Risley, "no wonder this jingal makes the poor old door creak. Check this out!" He showed them a ball of iron, almost the size of a cricket ball.

"By George! What a smasher!" said Dent. "The door's bound to go if they can get two or three of those straight on it."

"Wow! What a hit!" said Dent. "The door's definitely going to break if they can land two or three of those square on it."

Jack glanced at the heavy shot, then turned to the window to watch for the gunners in order to check them in working their destructive piece.

Jack looked at the heavy gun, then turned to the window to watch the gunners to see them operate their destructive weapon.

"I can't see them," he said. "There's no sign of them at all."

"I can't see them," he said. "There's no trace of them at all."

Jim and Buck joined him at once.

Jim and Buck immediately joined him.

"There's the bunch of trees they were at work among," said Dent. "They must have drawn the jingal farther back into the jungle."

"There's the group of trees they were working in," said Dent. "They must have pulled the jingal further back into the jungle."

"Yes, but if they can shoot at us we ought to be able to see them," said Jack.

"Yeah, but if they can shoot at us, we should be able to see them," said Jack.

"Sure thing," murmured Buck. "Where's the little old cannon gone to?"

"Sure thing," Buck said quietly. "Where did the little old cannon go?"

In another moment all three gave a cry of surprise. The mystery was made clear before their eyes. A sudden puff of smoke burst from a tangle of vines and creepers twenty yards to the left of the jingals former position, and a second ball crashed into the door, shook every plank in it, and ripped a great piece out where it struck. The dacoits had swiftly cut down and lashed a number of saplings across a couple of trees to form a cover for their gun. Over the slight barricade they had thrown a great tangle of[95] creeping plants, and the whole concealed and protected them in a wonderful fashion.

In the next moment, all three shouted in surprise. The mystery was revealed right in front of them. A sudden puff of smoke erupted from a tangle of vines and creepers twenty yards to the left of the jingals previous position, and a second shot slammed into the door, shaking every plank and tearing a large piece out where it hit. The dacoits had quickly cut down and tied a bunch of saplings across a couple of trees to create cover for their gun. Over the small barricade, they had thrown a messy tangle of[95] creeping plants, which concealed and protected them effectively.

"They know how to play their own game," said Jack, as he searched the spot with a few bullets. "They're hidden all right."

"They know how to play their own game," Jack said, as he scanned the area with a few bullets. "They're definitely hiding well."

"Sure thing," said Buck. "They're up to all the tricks of the jungle. I don't see how we're going to stop 'em gettin' the door down now. It's pure luck firin' into that tangle."

"Sure thing," Buck said. "They're using all the jungle tricks. I don't see how we're going to stop them from breaking down the door now. It's just pure luck shooting into that mess."

Within the next half hour Buck's fears were verified. Shot after shot was launched from the heavy jingal, and at the short range the gunners found the door an easy mark, and pounded it again and again until it was utterly shattered, and the opening into their stronghold was left defenceless. Nor could the besieged make the gap good with any other barrier. Between the firing of the heavy balls a steady fusillade of musketry was poured into the doorway, and no one dared to show himself there.

Within the next half hour, Buck's fears came true. Shot after shot was fired from the heavy jingal, and at such close range, the gunners found the door an easy target, smashing it repeatedly until it was completely destroyed, leaving their stronghold vulnerable. The besieged couldn't reinforce the gap with any other barrier. Between the blasts of the heavy cannonballs, a constant stream of musket fire rained into the doorway, and no one dared to appear there.

The three comrades stood each at a narrow window, each with his weapons charged, and his mind sternly resolved to make the banditti pay a heavy price for his life.

The three comrades stood at narrow windows, each ready with their weapons and determined to make the bandits pay a steep price for their lives.

"They'll come again soon," muttered Jim Dent. "We must pump lead into 'em like mad as they cross the open, then hold the doorway as long as we can."

"They'll be back soon," Jim Dent muttered. "We need to shoot at them like crazy as they cross the open space, then hold the doorway for as long as we can."

"Yes," agreed Jack. "We must not let them get in if there's any way of keeping them out. Once they surround us, their dahs will finish the struggle in a few strokes."

"Yes," agreed Jack. "We can't let them in if there's any way to keep them out. Once they surround us, their dahs will end the fight in just a few moves."

"Say, I fancy I see a bunch of 'em just beyond the jingal," said Buck. He fired, but there was no[96] sign that his bullet had taken effect. "They're gone again," he continued in a tone of disappointment.

"Hey, I think I see a group of them just past the jingal," Buck said. He shot, but there was no[96] indication that his bullet had hit anything. "They're gone again," he said, sounding disappointed.

There was now silence while each watched the fringe of the jungle with the utmost vigilance. Minute after minute passed, and not a sign appeared of the terrible little dacoits. The jingal was fired no more, the musketry had dropped, and the stillness remained perfectly unbroken. Anyone less experienced in jungle warfare than Jim Dent would have concluded that the fierce Kachins for once had had their fill of fighting, and had retired towards their fastnesses among the hills. But he bade his comrades stand close and be ready.

There was silence as everyone watched the edge of the jungle with intense focus. Minutes went by, and there was no sign of the dreaded dacoits. The jingal had stopped firing, the gunfire had ceased, and the stillness was completely unbroken. Anyone less experienced in jungle warfare than Jim Dent would have thought that the fierce Kachins had finally had enough of fighting and had retreated to their hideouts in the hills. But he told his teammates to stay close and be ready.

"There is some trick in the wind," he said. "What it is we shall see before long if we keep our eyes open."

"There’s something off in the air," he said. "What it is, we’ll find out soon enough if we stay alert."

Suddenly into this silence came the sound of heavy blows on the planks over their heads. These planks formed the ceiling of the lower room and the floor of the upper. The noise in this unexpected direction made them jump, and then Buck roared, "Who's aloft?"

Suddenly, the silence was broken by the sound of heavy thuds on the wooden planks above them. These planks were the ceiling of the lower room and the floor of the upper one. The noise from that unexpected direction startled them, and then Buck shouted, "Who’s up there?"

The head of Me Dain was now shown at the head of the flight of steps leading to the next story.

The head of Me Dain was now displayed at the top of the staircase leading to the next floor.

"Me up here," said the Burman. "Me got a job." He held in his hand the heavy dah which had so nearly been driven through his own neck, and he now returned to his task without making any further explanation. Buck moved as if to investigate into the Burman's doings, but at this moment Jack gave a cry of surprise, and he turned hastily back to his window.[97]

"Hey, I'm up here," said the Burman. "I have a job." He held in his hand the heavy dah that had almost been driven through his own neck, and he went back to his task without offering any more explanation. Buck started to move as if to check out what the Burman was doing, but at that moment, Jack let out a surprised shout, and Buck quickly turned back to his window.[97]

"What do you see, Jack?" said Dent quickly. "Are they coming?"

"What do you see, Jack?" Dent asked quickly. "Are they coming?"

"Something's coming," cried Jack, and pointed. "Look straight opposite to us," he went on. "It seems as if a piece of the jungle were moving upon us."

"Something's coming," Jack shouted, pointing. "Look directly in front of us," he continued. "It looks like a section of the jungle is moving toward us."


CHAPTER XIII.

A CUNNING TRICK.

Jim and Buck followed the direction of his outstretched finger, and then gasped in surprise. As Jack said, it seemed as if a patch of jungle had begun to move. A mass of tangled greenery was edging steadily forward from the sharp line where the forest ended, and was making its way very slowly across the open towards them. For a moment the whole thing looked horribly uncanny, then at the next instant the explanation flashed upon them.

Jim and Buck followed the direction of his outstretched finger and gasped in surprise. As Jack said, it seemed like a patch of jungle had started to move. A mass of tangled greenery was slowly creeping forward from the clear line where the forest ended, making its way steadily across the open space toward them. For a moment, it looked really freaky, but then the explanation hit them.

"Say, that's a deep game," cried Buck. "We're in for a hard streak o' weather, boys. They're coming on in shelter of a movin' barricade."

"Wow, that's a serious game," shouted Buck. "We're in for some rough weather, guys. They're coming in behind a moving barricade."

So they were. The cunning little men in blue had set their savage hearts on the blood of the white men, and were sparing no effort to compass the destruction of their enemies. But the terrible hail of bullets from those steady rifles was a thing they must avoid, or the attacking party would be wiped out before the shattered door was reached. So they were coming on under cover. The thing was simply enough contrived. They had cut down young palms and saplings and lashed them together with tough[99] creepers. Thus they had formed a little palisade six feet high and fifteen feet along. Into the joints everywhere they had thrust great feathery bushes of the wild plum, completely concealing every sign of themselves. Six of the sturdy little highland caterans were strung along behind the palisade. To their muscles of iron it was the simplest thing in the world to swing the barricade forward a step at a time, and behind them crept a score of their comrades with dah and musket ready for action.

So they were. The crafty little men in blue had fixated their savage hearts on the blood of the white men, and were doing everything they could to bring about the destruction of their enemies. But the relentless rain of bullets from those steady rifles was something they had to avoid, or the attacking group would be wiped out before they reached the broken door. So they moved forward under cover. It was a simple enough plan. They had cut down young palms and saplings and tied them together with tough[99] vines. This way, they had created a small barricade six feet high and fifteen feet long. In every joint, they had stuffed large feathery branches of the wild plum, completely hiding any sign of themselves. Six of the strong little highland fighters were lined up behind the barricade. For their iron muscles, it was the easiest thing in the world to push the barricade forward a step at a time, while behind them crept a score of their comrades with dah and musket ready for action.

"They'll march right up to us if we can't stop them in some fashion," cried Jack, and he fired his Mannlicher into the palisade. The others followed his example, and for a few moments they searched the oncoming mass of greenery with a close fire.

"They'll come straight for us if we can't find a way to stop them," Jack shouted, and he shot his Mannlicher at the palisade. The others copied him, and for a few moments they fired at the approaching mass of greenery.

"There's something behind those bushes of wild plum," said Jim Dent. "Can't you hear the bullets striking into wood? They've formed a big shield of logs, and are pushing it forward."

"There's something back there in those wild plum bushes," said Jim Dent. "Can't you hear the bullets hitting the wood? They've created a big shield of logs and are moving it forward."

Now that their advance was known, the Kachins gave up their silence. The bearers began to shout to give each other the time and to make their movements regular and swift. "Ai-ai-Ai!" they shouted. On the last cry they all lifted and swung the barricade a step forward, "Ai-ai-Ai!" On they came again, "Ai-ai-Ai!" Another swing of their burden, and so they cut down the distance foot by foot, and the blood-thirsty little men who crawled after them felt the edges of their dahs and promised to dull the shine of the great blades in the blood of the English sahibs who had shot so many of their friends.

Now that their progress was known, the Kachins stopped being silent. The porters started shouting to keep time and coordinate their movements quickly. "Ai-ai-Ai!" they yelled. With the last cry, they all lifted and swung the barricade a step forward, "Ai-ai-Ai!" They moved again, "Ai-ai-Ai!" Another swing of their load, and they closed the distance step by step, while the bloodthirsty little men crawling behind felt the edges of their dahs and promised to dull the shine of the great blades in the blood of the English sahibs who had shot so many of their friends.

In the building, Jack and his comrades were at[100] their wits' end to know what to do in order to check this deadly advance.

In the building, Jack and his friends were at[100] their wit's end, trying to figure out how to stop this deadly advance.

"They're standing us off easily enough," cried Jack. "At the rate they're coming, they'll be up to the door in a quarter of an hour, and then they'll swarm straight in on us. These bullets are too light to check them." Suddenly he turned on Dent, his bright eyes flashing. "Jim, Jim!" he cried, "what are we thinking of? Didn't you pack a heavy big-game rifle among the baggage?"

"They're keeping us at bay pretty easily," shouted Jack. "At the pace they're coming, they'll be at the door in fifteen minutes, and then they'll just rush in on us. These bullets aren't enough to stop them." Suddenly, he turned to Dent, his eyes shining. "Jim, Jim!" he exclaimed, "what are we doing? Didn't you pack a heavy-duty big-game rifle in the luggage?"

Jim Dent leapt as if he had been shot.

Jim Dent jumped as if he had been shot.

"Of course I did," he roared. "I put it in on chance of being useful if we had trouble with tigers or a rogue elephant." He darted across to the baggage ponies, who had been tethered in a far corner of the large room, and swiftly cut a case loose. He unstrapped it and drew out an eight-bore rifle, a big powerful weapon. In a corner of the case was a package of the cartridges which fitted the rifle. Jim caught up the packet and ran back to his window.

"Of course I did," he shouted. "I brought it just in case we had issues with tigers or a wild elephant." He hurried over to the baggage ponies, who were tied up in a far corner of the big room, and quickly freed a case. He unlatched it and pulled out an eight-bore rifle, a large and powerful weapon. In one corner of the case was a box of cartridges that fit the rifle. Jim grabbed the box and ran back to his window.

"The very thing," he breathed in the utmost excitement, "and I stood here like a dummy and never remembered it was with us till you thought of it, Jack. Unless they've got some very stiff stuff in yonder palisade, I'll send a bullet through it as if it was only paper. I've tried this gun with nickel-covered bullets such as these, and sent the bullet through eight one-inch teak planks and five inches of wet sawdust."

"The very thing," he said, completely thrilled, "and I just stood here like an idiot and forgot we had it until you mentioned it, Jack. Unless they've got some really tough stuff in that palisade, I'll shoot through it like it's just paper. I’ve tested this gun with nickel-coated bullets like these and shot through eight one-inch teak boards and five inches of wet sawdust."

"That ought to be good enough," cried Buck. "Pipe the lead into 'em, Jim, and me and Jack will watch for any you drive out of cover if your bullet goes through."[101]

"That should be good enough," shouted Buck. "Shoot at them, Jim, and Jack and I will keep an eye out for any that you force out of hiding if your bullet makes it through."[101]

"If," snorted Jim, as he threw open the breech and slipped in the big cartridge, "I'll show you."

"If," Jim scoffed, as he opened the breech and loaded the big cartridge, "I'll show you."

He threw the elephant gun forward and fired at the centre of the palisade. There was an instant scream. The immensely powerful weapon had driven the bullet straight through the centre of a palm log, through the body of the dacoit behind, and wounded one of the party following up.

He aimed the elephant gun forward and fired at the center of the palisade. There was an immediate scream. The incredibly powerful weapon had shot the bullet straight through the center of a palm log, into the body of the dacoit behind, and injured one of the party trailing behind.

Jim whipped open the breech, and the empty shell flew out, for the rifle was an ejector. His practised hands had another cartridge in and the breech closed in an instant. He fired again and then again, aiming each time at a different spot in the palisade. There was a roar of anger from the hidden Kachins, a roar answered by an exultant shout from the besieged.

Jim swung open the breech, and the empty shell ejected since the rifle was designed that way. His skilled hands loaded another cartridge and closed the breech in an instant. He fired again and then again, each time targeting a different spot in the palisade. A furious roar erupted from the concealed Kachins, which was met with an triumphant shout from the besieged.

"Pipe it into 'em, Jim," roared Buck. "You're gettin' home every shot. Hark at 'em squealin'."

"Blast it into them, Jim," yelled Buck. "You’re hitting them every time. Listen to them squealing."

The barricade had now come to a standstill, and it trembled all over every time that it was struck by the heavy bullet travelling at terrific speed at so short a range.

The barricade had now stopped moving, and it shook every time it was hit by the heavy bullet flying at incredible speed from such a short distance.

"Fire low, Jim," cried Jack, "they have stopped and are crouching at the foot of the palisade, I know."

"Fire low, Jim," shouted Jack, "they've stopped and are crouching at the base of the fence, I can tell."

Jim fired low, and his shot was answered by a fresh outburst of yells of pain and rage. Suddenly the palisade began to waver, then it slowly fell over, as a stream of blue-clothed figures darted from its insufficient shelter. The dacoits did not make either for the door of the hut nor for the jungle they had left. The pagoda was the nearest cover to them, and they raced for it with all their speed, the quick-firing Mannlichers scourging them with a whistling shower of lead as they flew. When the last Kachin who[102] could run had disappeared behind the building, the comrades checked their fire and looked at each other with joyful eyes. Jim slapped the breech of the eight-bore exultantly.

Jim shot low, and his shot was met with a fresh burst of cries filled with pain and anger. Suddenly, the barricade started to sway, then it slowly toppled over as a stream of blue-uniformed figures rushed out from its inadequate cover. The dacoits didn't run toward the hut's door or the jungle they had left. The pagoda was the closest shelter, and they sprinted for it with all their might, the rapid-firing Mannlichers punishing them with a whistling barrage of bullets as they ran. When the last Kachin who could escape had vanished behind the building, the comrades stopped shooting and looked at each other with joyful eyes. Jim slapped the breach of the eight-bore triumphantly.

"It sent every bullet through their shield like a cannon!" he cried. "Lucky I put it in; they'd have got up to the door all right if it hadn't stopped 'em."

"It sent every bullet through their shield like a cannon!" he shouted. "Good thing I put it in; they would have definitely made it to the door if it hadn't stopped them."

"They would, indeed, Jim," replied Jack, "and it would have been all over with us then."

"They definitely would, Jim," Jack replied, "and we would have been done for then."

"Sure thing," agreed Buck. "We should ha' hit the long trail in short order."

"Sure thing," Buck agreed. "We should have gotten on the long trail pretty quickly."

"What's the next move?" cried Jack.

"What's the next move?" shouted Jack.

"Hard to say," replied Jim. "We can do nothing but watch 'em."

"Hard to say," Jim replied. "We can only watch them."

Watch them they did. The three comrades kept a steady look-out, but the sun went down, and the swift dark of the tropics fell over jungle and clearing, and the dacoits had given no further sign of their presence. The approach of night filled the besieged with the greatest uneasiness. There was no moon to light the early hours of the darkness, and in the deep gloom the dacoits could creep upon them unseen and swarm over them by sheer force of numbers. But just as dusk fell, Me Dain began to drag down a number of planks and posts from aloft. This was the fruit of his hacking away with the heavy dah. He had cut loose enough timber to make a very useful barrier at the open doorway, and he and Jim made the strongest barricade they could while the others kept watch.

They did keep watch. The three friends kept a constant eye out, but as the sun set, the quick darkness of the tropics enveloped the jungle and clearing, and the dacoits hadn’t given any more signs of their presence. The approach of night filled those under siege with deep unease. There was no moon to light the early hours of darkness, and in the thick gloom, the dacoits could sneak up on them unseen and overpower them by sheer numbers. But just as dusk settled in, Me Dain started pulling down several planks and posts from above. This was the result of his hard work with the heavy dah. He had managed to cut free enough wood to create a very effective barrier at the open doorway, and he and Jim built the strongest barricade they could while the others kept watch.

When night fell they kept their places, every ear strained to catch the faintest sound. They had only to watch one side of the ground floor where they stood. Three of the walls were solid and very strongly built;[103] the fourth was pierced by the windows and the door, and here they had taken their stand from the first.

When night came, they stayed in their spots, every ear tuned in to pick up the slightest sound. They only needed to keep an eye on one side of the ground floor where they were positioned. Three of the walls were solid and very well built; [103] the fourth was filled with windows and a door, and that’s where they had set their post from the beginning.

About two hours after dark, Me Dain came to the head of the stairs leading to the next floor. He had been stationed there to move from one to the other of the upper windows and keep strict watch all round.

About two hours after nightfall, Me Dain reached the top of the stairs leading to the next floor. He had been assigned there to move between the upper windows and keep a close watch all around.

"Come here now," said Me Dain.

"Come here now," said Me Dain.

"I'll go," murmured Jack, and he groped his way across the floor to the foot of the wooden steps. Up he went, and found the Burman waiting for him at the top.

"I'll go," Jack whispered, and he carefully made his way across the floor to the bottom of the wooden stairs. He climbed up and found the Burman waiting for him at the top.

"Me think some men this way," muttered Me Dain, and took Jack's shoulder to lead him through the darkness of the unlighted passage above.

"Some guys think like this," murmured Me Dain, and took Jack's shoulder to guide him through the darkness of the unlit passage above.

"Which way?" whispered Jack eagerly, clutching his rifle. "Are they creeping on us from the back, Me Dain?"

"Which way?" Jack whispered excitedly, gripping his rifle. "Are they sneaking up on us from behind, Me Dain?"

"Me think so," replied the Burman, and led Jack to a long, narrow room at the back of the monastery, a room lighted by a large window. Coming from the blackness of the passages, Jack saw the window clearly, a grey patch in the gloom of the walls. He ran across to it and looked out. The window was high above the ground, twenty feet at least, and looked upon a tangle of low bushes which ran almost to the wall of the building.

"That sounds right," replied the Burman, and led Jack to a long, narrow room at the back of the monastery, a room lit by a large window. Coming from the darkness of the passages, Jack saw the window clearly, a gray patch in the gloom of the walls. He ran over to it and looked out. The window was high above the ground, at least twenty feet up, and overlooked a tangle of low bushes that grew almost up to the wall of the building.

"Men in the bushes. Me hear them," said Me Dain.

"Guys in the bushes. I can hear them," said Me Dain.

Jack nodded, and watched intently. The window was a mere hole in the wall, closed, when necessary, by a shutter. At present the shutter was fastened back, and Jack could hear every sound that was made below.

Jack nodded and watched closely. The window was just a hole in the wall, which could be closed with a shutter when needed. Right now, the shutter was held back, and Jack could hear every sound coming from below.

Presently his ears caught a rustling among the[104] bushes, and he threw his rifle forward. Then he returned it to the hollow of his arm. He would wait and see what were the plans of the freebooters now ambushed below. At this moment he found Me Dain's lips at his ear.

Presently, his ears picked up a rustling in the[104] bushes, and he brought his rifle forward. Then he settled it back in the crook of his arm. He decided to wait and see what the plans of the bandits hiding below were. At that moment, he felt Me Dain's lips near his ear.

"They make ladder and come up here," breathed the Burman.

"They made a ladder and came up here," the Burman said breathlessly.

Jack nodded. That was the idea that had already struck him. Well, it would be easy enough from above to sweep the ladder with a swift rifle fire and drive the dacoits back into their hiding-place.

Jack nodded. That was the idea that had already come to him. Well, it would be easy enough from above to take out the ladder with some quick shots from a rifle and force the dacoits back into their hiding spot.

Then another idea struck him, and he turned it over and over. To drive them back. Yes, that was all right. But it would still leave him and his comrades prisoners with the Kachins in hiding about the monastery and thirsting for their blood. Would it be possible to win a chance of escape out of this? It seemed to him there was a chance, just a bare chance, and he resolved to seize it. He drew Me Dain back into the shadows, and whispered softly, "How many doors lead into this room?"

Then another idea hit him, and he kept turning it over in his mind. To drive them back. Yes, that sounded good. But it still meant he and his comrades would remain trapped with the Kachins lurking around the monastery, eager for revenge. Was there a way to create an opportunity for escape from this situation? He felt there was a chance, just a slim one, and he decided to take it. He pulled Me Dain back into the shadows and whispered softly, "How many doors lead into this room?"

"One," answered the Burman, who had thoroughly explored the monastery before the dusk fell.

"One," replied the Burman, who had completely scouted the monastery before nightfall.

"Can you fasten it?"

"Can you secure it?"

"Yes, very easy. Big lock, strong lock, and key in it."

"Yeah, it's super easy. Big lock, strong lock, and the key's in it."

"All right," said Jack. "Now you keep watch on, the men below. I'll be back soon."

"Okay," Jack said. "Just keep an eye on the guys down below. I’ll be back shortly."


CHAPTER XIV.

JACK'S PLAN.

He hurried to the ground floor, and in a dozen swift words laid his plan before his friends.

He rushed down to the ground floor and, in just a few quick words, shared his plan with his friends.

"Frightful risky!" said Jim, "Frightful risky! I don't say there's nothing in it, but a big risk."

"Really risky!" said Jim, "Really risky! I'm not saying there's nothing to it, but it's a big risk."

"We stand in fearful danger now, Jim," said Jack. "I know it's only a chance, but we've got to do something, or these fellows will wipe us out for a certainty."

"We're in serious trouble now, Jim," said Jack. "I know it's just a gamble, but we have to take action, or these guys will definitely take us down."

"Sure thing," said Buck, "and there is a chance in Jack's idea. I'll carry it out."

"Sure thing," Buck said, "and there's potential in Jack's idea. I'll go ahead with it."

"No, Buck," said Jack firmly, "I can't agree to that. Both of you came into this thing to oblige and to help me, and it would be a cowardly trick on my part to put the risky work on your shoulders. I'll try it."

"No, Buck," Jack said firmly, "I can't agree to that. Both of you got involved in this to help me, and it would be a cowardly move on my part to pass the risky work onto you. I'll take it on."

"Let's toss up," suggested Jim, "or draw straws. I'm willing to take my chance."

"Let's flip a coin," suggested Jim, "or draw straws. I'm ready to take my chance."

"I know you are, Jim," said Jack, "but I insist on having a shot at it myself. If they catch me, it may leave a chance for you two to get clear away. I know it's a mere toss-up whether the plan comes off or not, but we must try something."

"I get that you are, Jim," Jack said, "but I really want to take a shot at it myself. If they catch me, it might give you two a chance to get away. I know it’s a total gamble whether the plan works or not, but we have to try something."

Jack left his Mannlicher with Buck and slipped[106] away up the stairs once more. He regained the window where Me Dain was watching, and found that the Burman had nothing to relate save that much rustling had been heard. Within five minutes again Jack saw the very thing he had been awaiting. A dark, thin shape rose from the bushes and began slowly to creep up the wall. It was a ladder which the dacoits were raising to the window below which they stood, a ladder formed of a couple of bamboo stems with rungs of creepers.

Jack left his Mannlicher with Buck and slipped[106] back up the stairs. He got to the window where Me Dain was watching and found out that the Burman had nothing to share except that there had been a lot of rustling. Within five minutes, Jack saw exactly what he had been waiting for. A dark, thin figure emerged from the bushes and started to creep up the wall. It was a ladder that the dacoits were lifting to the window below them, made of a couple of bamboo poles with rungs made from vines.

Now came the time for action, and Jack drew the Burman back into the passage and locked the door himself; luckily the big key turned quietly and easily. Down to the lower floor hurried Jack and crossed to his friends.

Now was the time for action, and Jack pulled the Burman back into the hallway and locked the door himself; fortunately, the big key turned quietly and easily. Jack hurried down to the lower floor and crossed over to his friends.

"They have raised the ladder just as I expected," he said. "Now I'm off."

"They've raised the ladder just like I thought they would," he said. "Now I'm leaving."

"Good luck, Jack, good luck," breathed Jim and Buck earnestly, as Jack dropped on hands and knees at the door and glided out at a hole which they had prepared for him by moving a portion of the barricade. When he found himself in the open, Jack paused for a moment and listened with all his ears. But he could not catch the slightest sound of either voice or movement on this side, and he glided on like a snake, keeping his body very low and pressing closely against the dark wall.

"Good luck, Jack, good luck," Jim and Buck said sincerely as Jack got down on his hands and knees at the door and slipped out through a gap they had created by moving part of the barricade. Once he was outside, Jack paused for a moment and listened intently. But he couldn’t hear a single sound of either voices or movement nearby, so he continued on like a snake, keeping his body low and staying close to the dark wall.

He gained the corner of the building just beyond the door, and cautiously put his head round. Again he listened and looked. All was quiet, and once more he slipped on. Near the next angle was a patch of low-growing bushes. He worked his way into these with the utmost care, and raised his head[107] slowly until he could peer through the upper shoots. He now commanded the rear of the building, and his heart gave a great thump of excitement and satisfaction as he saw the sight which he had been hoping for. He saw the swaying line of the ladder clear against the sky, and mounting it, rung by rung, a line of climbing figures. The dacoits were swarming nimbly up to the quiet room, from which they expected to fall like thunderbolts upon their unsuspecting enemies below.

He reached the corner of the building just past the door and cautiously peeked around. He listened and looked again. Everything was quiet, so he slipped forward once more. Near the next corner, there was a patch of low bushes. He carefully worked his way into them and slowly raised his head[107] until he could see through the upper branches. He now had a view of the back of the building, and his heart raced with excitement and satisfaction as he saw what he had been hoping for. He saw the swaying ladder clearly against the sky, and climbing it, rung by rung, was a line of figures. The bandits were swiftly making their way up to the quiet room, from which they expected to strike like thunderbolts on their unsuspecting enemies below.

Jack now began to work his way towards the foot of the ladder. He went very slowly and with the utmost care. At last he paused. The bushes which had helped the banditti to approach the back of the monastery unobserved had helped him too, and he was now within ten yards of the foot of the ladder. He raised himself to one knee and looked intently over the ground. The last of the climbing dacoits was vanishing through the window, high above his head, and one stood motionless below. He, clearly, had been left on guard to keep the foot of the ladder. Now Jack heard plainly a shuffling and creaking and straining above. The Kachins were trying to force the door which he had locked against them.

Jack began to make his way toward the bottom of the ladder. He moved slowly and with great care. Finally, he stopped. The bushes that had helped the bandits sneak up on the back of the monastery without being seen had also helped him, and he was now within ten yards of the base of the ladder. He knelt down and looked closely at the ground. The last of the climbing bandits was disappearing through the window high above him, while one stood still below. Clearly, he had been left on guard to watch the bottom of the ladder. Now Jack could hear a shuffling, creaking, and straining from above. The Kachins were trying to force the door that he had locked against them.

"Lucky it's a strong door," thought Jack. "It'll keep them busy for a few minutes. How shall I dispose of this fellow?"

"Lucky it's a sturdy door," thought Jack. "It'll keep them occupied for a few minutes. How should I deal with this guy?"

Suddenly the crash and uproar of heavy blows rang out from the room above. The dacoits had given up trying to force the door quietly, and were beating it down. This noise gave Jack a chance of a thousand to carry out his plan. He had slung his rifle over his shoulder. He now unslung it quickly,[108] clubbed it, and bounded forward. The dacoit at the foot of the ladder was staring upwards, intent on the doings of his comrades, when Jack landed without a sound scarce a yard behind him.

Suddenly, the loud crash and chaos of heavy blows echoed from the room above. The dacoits had stopped trying to break down the door quietly and were now smashing it in. This noise gave Jack a golden opportunity to execute his plan. He had thrown his rifle over his shoulder and quickly unslung it, [108] clubbed it, and jumped forward. The dacoit at the bottom of the ladder was staring up, focused on what his friends were doing, when Jack landed silently just a yard behind him.

THE ATTACK ON THE MONASTERY.
THE ASSAULT ON THE MONASTERY.

Down came the butt of the rifle with a terrific swing, fair and square across the skull of the dacoit, who crumpled under the blow and dropped without a groan. Jack jumped at the ladder, seized it, dragged it from the window, and flung it among the bushes. The dacoits were trapped. Then he turned and darted away. He gave a glance at the window as he ran. As far as he could see, his plan had met with wonderful success. Not a figure showed at the dark square above; every man seemed to be taking part in the furious assault on the door.

Down came the butt of the rifle with a powerful swing, hitting the dacoit squarely across the skull, who crumpled under the impact and dropped without making a sound. Jack jumped at the ladder, grabbed it, pulled it away from the window, and tossed it into the bushes. The dacoits were trapped. Then he turned and ran off. He glanced back at the window as he ran. As far as he could see, his plan had worked brilliantly. Not a single figure was visible in the dark square above; every man appeared to be focused on the intense assault on the door.

Now Jack ran for his life. Would the dacoits beat the door down and be upon them before he could give the word? He flew back to the front and called in a low, quick tone, "Come on! Come on! I've cleared the ladder away, and they're trapped above."

Now Jack ran for his life. Would the bandits break the door down and get to them before he could signal? He rushed back to the front and whispered urgently, "Hurry! Hurry! I’ve moved the ladder, and they're cornered above."

"Then we'll be off before they've got the door down," said Jim softly. "Forward, boys!"

"Then we'll leave before they break down the door," Jim said quietly. "Let’s go, guys!"

A little procession now streamed swiftly through the doorway and hurried across the open space which led to the friendly jungle, where they hoped to find shelter and hiding.

A small group quickly flowed through the doorway and rushed across the open area that led to the welcoming jungle, where they hoped to find shelter and safety.

Me Dain went first leading a pony, Buck followed with a second pony, Jim and Jack brought up the rear, their rifles ready for any pursuers who might hit on their trail.

Me Dain went first, leading a pony. Buck followed with a second pony. Jim and Jack brought up the rear, their rifles ready for any pursuers who might pick up their trail.

They were on the edge of the forest when a confused uproar of voices told them that the dacoits had [109]swarmed down the stairs and were in the stronghold they had so luckily deserted. But even as the shouts of the Kachins rang in their ears, the sounds were dulled, for Me Dain plunged into a narrow path running through a thicket of bamboos, and they left the clearing behind them.

They were at the edge of the forest when a chaotic mix of voices indicated that the bandits had [109]rushed down the stairs and were now in the stronghold they had just escaped. But even as the shouts of the Kachins echoed in their ears, the noise became muffled because Me Dain took a quick turn into a narrow path through a thicket of bamboos, and they moved away from the clearing.

"Will they follow us?" whispered Jack to his companion.

"Are they going to follow us?" Jack whispered to his friend.

"It would be sheer luck if they hit on our track now," replied Dent in the same soft tones. "Me Dain is leading us by a path that it isn't likely these fellows know. Coming from a distance, they would only know the chief road through the village, and they are almost certain to divide and strike along that in both directions, thinking we have fled towards the next village."

"It would be pure luck if they stumbled upon our path now," replied Dent in the same quiet voice. "Me Dain is guiding us along a route that these guys probably aren’t familiar with. Coming from a distance, they would only know the main road through the village, and they’re almost guaranteed to split up and head down that road in both directions, assuming we’ve escaped toward the next village."

"Where is the old Burman whom we found in the monastery?" asked Jack.

"Where's the old Burman we found in the monastery?" asked Jack.

"Dead, poor old chap," replied Jim. "He'd lost too much blood before Me Dain tried to patch him up."

"Dead, poor guy," replied Jim. "He'd lost way too much blood before Me Dain tried to help him."

"What savage fellows these dacoits are!" murmured Jack.

"What savage guys these dacoits are!" murmured Jack.

"A merciless crew," returned Dent. "Any of our poor fellows who dropped into their hands in the Burmese war were cut up in most frightful fashion, and in cold blood, too. But we made them pay for it now and again, when we got in amongst them with the bayonets."

"A ruthless crew," Dent replied. "Any of our unfortunate guys who fell into their hands during the Burmese war were mutilated in the most horrifying ways, and without any remorse. But we made them pay for it here and there when we got close to them with the bayonets."

No more was said, and they tramped on in silence, with their ears laid back to catch the faintest sounds of pursuit. But no sign of danger was to be caught. Now and again they halted, and listened intently.[110] The jungle was perfectly silent save for its own noises, chief among which was the sullen, deep roar of a tiger calling to its mate.

No more was said, and they walked on quietly, straining to hear even the slightest sounds of someone chasing them. But there was no sign of danger. Every so often, they stopped and listened carefully.[110] The jungle was completely silent except for its own sounds, the most notable being the deep, ominous roar of a tiger calling for its mate.

"That's a tiger calling," said Dent to Jack.

"That's a tiger calling," Dent said to Jack.

"I thought so," replied Jack; "it sounds like the Zoo, but how queer to think that fellow is not behind bars, but roaming free through the forest."

"I thought so," Jack replied; "it sounds like the Zoo, but how odd to think that guy is not behind bars, but wandering freely through the forest."

"Say," remarked Buck over his shoulder, "I hope that 'Tiger, tiger, burning bright' isn't a man-eater. If he is, he'll have a soft snap with us, marching along this narrow path through thick cover."

"Hey," Buck said, glancing back, "I hope that 'Tiger, tiger, burning bright' isn't a man-eater. If he is, we'll be an easy target, marching down this narrow path through dense brush."

"By George, he's coming!" cried Jim, in a tone of sudden alarm. "Let's bunch together, boys. If he doesn't get one of us, he may get a pony, and that wouldn't suit our game at all." The tiger had again raised his voice, but not in a roar so much as a fierce, grumbling snarl, and the sound was much nearer.

"By George, he's coming!" Jim shouted, suddenly alarmed. "Let's huddle together, guys. If he doesn't catch one of us, he might go for a pony, and that wouldn't work for us at all." The tiger had raised his voice again, but it was more of a fierce, grumbling snarl than a roar, and the sound was much closer.

"Quick, quick!" cried Me Dain, from the head of the procession, and the whole party hurried forward. Suddenly the trees above their heads parted, and they saw the stars. The little band had reached an open space in the jungle, and they gathered in the midst of this space and closely surrounded the ponies.

"Quick, quick!" shouted Me Dain from the front of the group, and everyone rushed ahead. Suddenly, the trees above them parted, revealing the stars. The small group had made it to a clearing in the jungle, and they clustered together in the middle of this space, closely surrounding the ponies.

"Put your hand on this little beast's shoulder," said Dent to Jack.

"Put your hand on this little creature's shoulder," Dent said to Jack.

Jack laid his hand on the shoulder of the pony next to him, and found that it was trembling violently and running with sweat.

Jack placed his hand on the pony's shoulder next to him and noticed it was shaking intensely and dripping with sweat.

"I rather fancy it knows all about that noise, and what's making it," went on Dent. "They understand when trouble's in the wind as well as anybody."

"I really think it knows all about that noise and what's causing it," Dent continued. "They can sense when trouble is brewing just like anyone else."

"It must be in a terrible fright," said Jack. "Do you think the tiger will attack us, Jim?"[111]

"It must be really scared," said Jack. "Do you think the tiger will come after us, Jim?"[111]

"It isn't at all unlikely," replied Dent. "What do you say, Buck?"

"It’s definitely possible," replied Dent. "What do you think, Buck?"

"If he doesn't want one of us, he wants a pony," replied Buck, "so it comes to just the same. We'll have to pipe him full o' lead, I shouldn't wonder."

"If he doesn't want one of us, he wants a pony," Buck replied, "so it comes down to the same thing. We'll have to fill him with bullets, I wouldn't be surprised."

"This is a bad place for tigers," broke in Me Dain. "Very bad place. Three Chinamen killed here four months ago."

"This is a terrible place for tigers," interrupted Me Dain. "A really terrible place. Three Chinese men were killed here four months ago."

"How was that, Me Dain?" asked Jack.

"How was that, Me Dain?" Jack asked.

"Nobody know," returned the Burman. "Three diggers going up to the hills to look for rubies. Make camp on little creek not a mile from here. Somebody pass the camp next day and see one man dead. Then they look, and see pieces of the other men in the jungle. Me forgot that, running from Kachins."

"Nobody knows," the Burman replied. "Three diggers went up to the hills to search for rubies. They set up camp by a small creek less than a mile from here. Someone walked by the camp the next day and saw one man dead. Then they looked around and found pieces of the other men in the jungle. I forgot that while running from the Kachins."

"Never mind, Me Dain," said Jim Dent. "Don't worry about that. A 'bad' tiger is a very awkward brute to run up against, but a bunch of Kachins is a more desperate case still. Hallo, he's pretty close. Hold the ponies tight, Me Dain. They're ready to bolt."

"Don't worry about it, Me Dain," said Jim Dent. "A 'bad' tiger is tough to deal with, but a group of Kachins is even worse. Hey, he's getting pretty close. Hold onto the ponies, Me Dain. They're about to take off."

The little creatures were now frantic with fear, and the Burman had all his work cut out to keep them in hand.

The little creatures were now panicking with fear, and the Burman had a lot of work ahead of him to keep them in line.

"Look there! Look there!" cried Jack. "What's that straight in front of us?" He had been staring hard into the blackness of the jungle, and now, all of a sudden, two bright green flames seemed to start up in the gloom.

"Look over there! Look over there!" shouted Jack. "What's that right in front of us?" He had been gazing intensely into the darkness of the jungle, and now, suddenly, two bright green flames appeared in the shadows.

"That's a tiger just stepped from behind a tree," murmured Jim. "Stand steady, boys, and don't let anybody loose off in any too much hurry."[112]

"That's a tiger that just came out from behind a tree," Jim whispered. "Stay calm, guys, and don't let anyone rush into anything."[112]

"There's another, and another," said Jack.

"There's another one, and another," said Jack.

In swift succession two fresh pairs of gleaming eyes were seen. Me Dain gave a groan of terror.

In quick succession, two new pairs of sparkling eyes appeared. Me Dain let out a groan of fear.

"Old tiger and two little ones," he said in a low voice. He was much more terrified of tigers than of dacoits.

"Old tiger and two little ones," he said in a quiet voice. He was way more scared of tigers than of bandits.

"Say, he's got it quite straight," said Buck. "It's a tigress and a pair of cubs. The eyes of the last couple are nearer the ground."

"Hey, he's got it right," Buck said. "It's a tigress and her two cubs. The eyes of the last two are closer to the ground."

It was so dark in the jungle which surrounded them that no sign of the bodies of the savage creatures could be seen, only the eyes, which burned upon them with a fierce, steady gaze.

It was so dark in the jungle around them that they couldn't see any trace of the savage creatures' bodies, only their eyes, which glowed with a fierce, steady stare.

"It's a family party," said Jim. "Where's the old man tiger? It was his call we heard, certainly."

"It's a family party," Jim said. "Where's the old man tiger? That was definitely his call we heard."

At this moment the tigress gave tongue. She let out a horrible whining snarl, full of ferocity and threat. In an instant her call was answered. Somewhere near at hand in the jungle arose a terrible sound which seemed to fill the air and shake the earth, a sound which made the blood run cold. It was the horrible coughing roar of a charging tiger.

At that moment, the tigress howled. She released a terrifying snarl, filled with rage and menace. Instantly, her call was responded to. Nearby in the jungle, a dreadful noise erupted that seemed to fill the air and shake the ground, a sound that made the blood run cold. It was the terrifying, coughing roar of a charging tiger.

"Here he comes," said Jim in a low voice, and Jack clutched his rifle tightly.

"Here he comes," Jim said quietly, and Jack griped his rifle tightly.


CHAPTER XV.

IN THE JUNGLE.

A moment later, and a fresh pair of burning eyes was added to the group in the jungle.

A moment later, a new pair of intense eyes joined the group in the jungle.

"Shout, shout, or he spring," cried Me Dain.

"Shout, shout, or he will spring," yelled Me Dain.

The whole party shouted at the top of their voices. This sudden uproar checked the tiger; the most ferocious brute hesitates to leap upon people who are making a great noise. Then a sudden flame spurted up, and they saw the whole scene plainly. This was the doing of Buck. He had been hastily gathering great handfuls of dried grass and piling them together. He struck a match and tossed it into the heap. The withered grass caught at once, and a great red flare leapt out and lighted the scene. For the first time they saw the tigers clearly, an immense male tiger, his smaller mate, and two large cubs. The tigress and the cubs were retreating a little, and the male was crouching as if for a spring, his tail lashing his flanks, but the sudden flaring up of the fire checked him, and for the moment he did not leap.

The entire group yelled at the top of their lungs. This sudden noise startled the tiger; even the fiercest beast hesitates to pounce on people making such a racket. Then a burst of flames shot up, and they could see everything clearly. Buck was behind this. He had quickly gathered big handfuls of dry grass and stacked them up. He struck a match and tossed it onto the pile. The dry grass ignited immediately, creating a bright red flame that illuminated the scene. For the first time, they saw the tigers clearly: a massive male tiger, his smaller mate, and two large cubs. The tigress and the cubs were backing up a bit, while the male crouched as if ready to leap, his tail whipping against his sides, but the sudden flash of fire held him back, and for the moment, he didn’t jump.

That moment's hesitation saved them, so quickly and well was it used by Jack. He had his rifle already at his shoulder. As the flame sprang up, his[114] quick eye brought the sights to bear on the huge, round head of the crouching tiger. He touched the trigger, and the rifle spoke. The great tiger gave one convulsive shudder, but did not move. There was a general thrill of terror among the party. Had Jack missed, or only grazed him? If it was so, he would spring at once, and his mate would follow.

That brief pause saved them, and Jack used it quickly and effectively. He already had his rifle up to his shoulder. As the flame flared up, his[114] sharp eye lined up the sights on the huge, round head of the crouching tiger. He pulled the trigger, and the rifle fired. The massive tiger gave one sudden shudder but didn’t move. A wave of fear rippled through the group. Had Jack missed, or just grazed it? If that's the case, it would charge immediately, and its mate would follow.

The flame leapt and fell. The grass had burned out. With frenzied haste Jim and Buck tore fresh handfuls to feed the fire. Every second they expected the tigers to rush on them through the darkness. But no charge came, and once more the red flame ran through the dried grass and leaped into the air. As it did so, they gave a cry of astonishment. There crouched the tiger, just as before, save that his tail no longer swept to and fro. His head was laid low, his paws were drawn under him just as if he were about to rise in the air and descend upon them like a living thunderbolt, but he made no movement, uttered no sound. Suddenly Jim Dent broke the wondering silence.

The flame jumped and fell. The grass was completely burnt out. In a panic, Jim and Buck grabbed fresh handfuls to feed the fire. Every second they expected the tigers to charge at them from the darkness. But no attack came, and once again the red flame spread through the dry grass and soared into the air. As it did, they let out a cry of surprise. There, crouched the tiger, just like before, but now his tail was still. His head was lowered, his paws tucked under him as if he was about to leap into the air and come down on them like a living thunderbolt, but he didn’t move or make a sound. Suddenly, Jim Dent broke the shocked silence.

"By George," said he in a low voice, "what a shot! What a shot! Jack, that's a dead tiger."

"Wow," he said quietly, "what a shot! What a shot! Jack, that’s a dead tiger."

"Do you think so, Jim?" said Jack, joyfully. "Have I killed him?"

"Do you really think so, Jim?" Jack said happily. "Did I actually kill him?"

"Sure thing," said Buck, "that's a brain shot. He never moved after the bullet hit him. Now for the others. Where's the lone, lorn widdy and the poor orphans. Jack, they'll rip holes into you for robbing them of a kind father."

"Sure thing," Buck said, "that was a clean shot to the head. He didn't move after the bullet struck him. Now, what about the others? Where's the lonely widow and the poor orphans? Jack, they'll tear into you for taking away their caring father."

Buck was still speaking when the tigress returned and rushed up to her mate. She seemed to suspect something, and she bent over the huge, prostrate[115] figure and snuffed at it eagerly. Then she gave a blood-curdling growl and retreated slowly towards the cubs, which came bounding to her side, whining impatiently.

Buck was still talking when the tigress came back and ran up to her mate. She looked like she suspected something, and she leaned over the massive, lying-down[115] figure and sniffed at it eagerly. Then she let out a chilling growl and slowly backed away towards the cubs, who came bounding to her side, whining impatiently.

"Those cubs are very hungry," said Buck.

"Those cubs are really hungry," Buck said.

"Yes," said Jim quietly. "What's her next move? Will she scent danger and clear off with the young ones, or is she in so great a need of food for herself and them that she will attack us?"

"Yeah," Jim said quietly. "What's her next move? Is she going to sense danger and take off with the young ones, or is she so desperate for food for herself and them that she'll come after us?"

Suddenly Me Dain began to shout, "Shoot, sahibs, shoot! She is coming! She is coming!" His experienced eye had told him that the tigress was about to charge, and another instant showed that he had given no false alarm. Maddened by the scent of the pack animals, and by the whining of her famished cubs, the tigress turned short and came at them with two tremendous leaps! The second carried her full into the light of the fire, and as she touched the ground, all three rifles cracked, and three bullets were driven home into her shining, striped body.

Suddenly, Me Dain started shouting, "Shoot, guys, shoot! She's coming! She's coming!" His trained eye had warned him that the tigress was about to charge, and in the next moment, it was clear he had not mistaken it. Driven wild by the smell of the pack animals and the cries of her hungry cubs, the tigress suddenly changed direction and lunged at them with two huge leaps! The second leap brought her right into the light of the fire, and as soon as she hit the ground, all three rifles went off, and three bullets struck her shiny, striped body.

Again she rose to her leap, her eyes blazing madly, her mouth opened to its fullest extent, showing her huge fangs, and the repeaters crackled as a rapid fire was poured into her in hopes of checking her rush, for a wounded tigress is the most savage and dangerous beast in the jungle. The last volley carried the day. Each fired into the open mouth, and each hit his mark. The bullets, travelling at terrific speed, cut their way through flesh, sinew, brain, and bone, and almost tore the head of the tigress to pieces. She dropped across the fire and lay there without moving, her coat singeing in the embers.

Again she leaped up, her eyes blazing with fury, her mouth wide open to reveal her large fangs, and the guns crackled as rapid fire was unleashed in an attempt to stop her charge, because a wounded tigress is the most ferocious and dangerous creature in the jungle. The final barrage made the difference. Each bullet fired into her open mouth hit its target. The bullets, traveling at high speed, tore through flesh, sinew, brain, and bone, almost ripping the tigress's head apart. She collapsed over the fire and lay there motionless, her fur scorching in the embers.

"Whew!" Jim blew out a long breath. "I thought[116] she was in among us that time. And if she had been, we should have known about it. There's a fore-arm for you." As he spoke, he touched the short, thick leg where the muscle bulged in huge rolls under the loose skin.

"Whew!" Jim let out a long breath. "I thought [116] she was right here with us back then. And if she had been, we would have known. That's impressive for you." As he spoke, he pointed to the short, thick leg where the muscle bulged in huge rolls beneath the loose skin.

"And look at her claws," said Jack, bending with much interest to examine the dreadful creature now lying so still. "A stroke of those would mean mischief."

"And check out her claws," Jack said, leaning in with great interest to examine the horrible creature now lying so still. "A swipe from those would cause trouble."

"I saw a tiger once rush out of cover and give a beater a stroke in passing," said Jim. "I remember I thought the brute had only patted the man. I wasn't fifty yards away, and I'm perfectly sure the beast didn't put any particular force into the blow. But the man dropped, and when we ran up to him, we found five of his ribs torn clean out of his body. He died from loss of blood almost at once."

"I once saw a tiger rush out of hiding and swipe at a beater as it went by," Jim said. "I remember thinking that the beast had just given the man a light pat. I was only about fifty yards away, and I'm sure the animal didn't hit him that hard. But the man collapsed, and when we hurried over to him, we found that five of his ribs had been completely torn out of his body. He died from blood loss almost immediately."

Buck twisted a bunch of dried reeds into a rude torch and lighted it. "Let's have a look at the boss," he said, and they crossed to the great tiger, still crouching as if about to spring. There was no mark of injury on him save a small patch of blood between his eyes.

Buck twisted a bundle of dried reeds into a makeshift torch and lit it. "Let's check on the boss," he said, and they walked over to the great tiger, still crouched as if ready to pounce. The only sign of injury on him was a small patch of blood between his eyes.

"That's where you hit him, Jack," said Buck. He bent down and felt among the fur. "I can feel the hole in the skull," he said, "but those Mannlicher bullets are so small, there's scarcely anything to be seen."

"That's where you hit him, Jack," said Buck. He bent down and felt among the fur. "I can feel the hole in the skull," he said, "but those Mannlicher bullets are so small, there's barely anything to see."

"That bullet took him through the brain and then went down the spine," said Jim. "Must have done, to have settled him so completely. You see he never moved after he was hit."

"That bullet went through his brain and then traveled down his spine," Jim said. "It must have, to have knocked him out so totally. You see, he never moved after he was shot."

Jack took the torch from Buck's hand and looked[117] proudly over the magnificent proportions of his first tiger. The gleaming, satiny skin, the bright bars of black and yellow, showed that the animal was in splendid condition, and at the height of his powers.

Jack took the torch from Buck's hand and looked[117] proudly at the impressive size of his first tiger. The shiny, smooth skin, with its vivid black and yellow stripes, showed that the animal was in excellent shape and at the peak of its strength.

"Isn't he a splendid fellow?" murmured Jack. "I should just about like to have his skin."

"Isn't he an amazing guy?" Jack whispered. "I would totally love to be in his shoes."

"Sahibs," came a voice behind them, "let us go. Perhaps the Kachins hear the guns."

"Sahibs," came a voice behind them, "let's go. Maybe the Kachins hear the gunfire."

"The dacoits!" cried Jack. "Upon my word, I'd forgotten all about them! By Jove, it's a matter of saving our own skins without worrying about the tiger's. We'd better be on the move."

"The robbers!" yelled Jack. "Honestly, I totally forgot about them! Wow, it’s about saving ourselves without thinking about the tiger's. We should get going."

"I'd clean forgotten 'em myself," said Jim, and Buck chimed in with, "So had I."

"I had completely forgotten about them myself," said Jim, and Buck added, "So did I."

"They're pretty awkward parties to forget," went on Jack.

"They're definitely awkward parties that are hard to forget," Jack continued.

"That's so," agreed Buck. "If they hit our trail, we'll see trouble yet."

"That's true," Buck agreed. "If they pick up our trail, we're going to have some trouble."

No more time was spent over the dangerous brutes which had threatened to bar their way. They were left lying where they had fallen, and the little party of fugitives turned once more to their flight, and pushed rapidly through the jungle.

No more time was wasted on the dangerous beasts that had threatened to block their path. They were left lying where they had fallen, and the small group of escapees turned once again to their flight and quickly moved through the jungle.

An hour later the moon came up, and soon after that they reached a wide, naked stretch of rocky hill-side. This was very hard travelling, but they welcomed it, as it was country where they would leave very few traces to guide pursuers. On and on they pushed, until dim grey streaks in the east told them that the dawn was near at hand. They climbed a steep slope, and were just on its crown when the morning broke, and the sun shot up into a sky without a cloud.[118]

An hour later, the moon rose, and soon after that, they reached a wide, bare stretch of rocky hillside. It was tough going, but they welcomed it, as it was a place where they would leave very few traces for any pursuers to follow. They kept pushing on until dull grey streaks in the east signaled that dawn was approaching. They climbed a steep slope and were just at the top when morning broke, and the sun shot up into a completely clear sky.[118]

"Good place here to make camp," remarked Me Dain, and all agreed heartily with the remark.

"Great spot to set up camp," said Me Dain, and everyone enthusiastically agreed.

"I reckon this is your first night march," said Jim to Jack, smilingly.

"I guess this is your first night march," Jim said to Jack, smiling.

"Yes," said Jack. "It isn't bad fun either." His tall, powerful, young figure was as upright as a dart, his eye bright, his cheek fresh; he could have gone on all day again.

"Yeah," said Jack. "It's not bad fun either." His tall, strong, young frame was as straight as an arrow, his eyes sparkling, his cheeks rosy; he could have kept going all day again.

"Well," said Jim Dent, "I don't mind saying I'm ready for a rest," and he dropped on the grass beside the fire which Me Dain had already begun to build.

"Well," said Jim Dent, "I gotta say I'm ready for a break," and he sat down on the grass next to the fire that Me Dain had already started building.

Buck got out the provisions, and they ate from their store of native bread and dried beef, and washed it down with plenty of tea.

Buck took out the supplies, and they ate from their stash of local bread and dried beef, washing it down with plenty of tea.

"The country looks empty," said Jack, glancing over the wide stretch they had traversed, "but for all that we had better keep our eyes open, perhaps."

"The country looks empty," Jack said, looking over the vast area they had crossed, "but still, we should probably stay alert."

"We had," said Jim. "Those Kachins will follow us hot-foot when once the light comes and they get our track for certain. I should say we'd better stop here a few hours and then push on again till we've got clean out of this country-side."

"We did," Jim said. "Those Kachins will be right on our heels as soon as it gets light and they confirm our trail. I think we should stay here for a few hours and then move out again until we're far away from this area."

"Very well," returned Jack. "We'll set a guard. Best to run no risks. I'll take first watch."

"Alright," Jack replied. "We'll post a guard. It's better not to take any chances. I'll handle the first watch."

The last watch fell to Me Dain, and Jack awoke just as Buck roused the Burman and lay down himself for another nap before continuing the march. Jack, who was lying in a patch of thick grass, and wrapped in a blanket, watched the sturdy figure of the Burman as Me Dain paced lightly to and fro, looking out keenly on every hand. Then Jack dozed off himself for half an hour, and woke again. He glanced round and saw that Me Dain was sitting on[119] a rock with his back towards the sleepers. The first glance aroused Jack's suspicions. The Burman's head was sunk between his shoulders. Next moment suspicion became certainty. A gentle snore reached Jack's ears, and he knew that Me Dain was sleeping at his post.

The last watch was on Me Dain, and Jack woke up just as Buck stirred the Burman and settled down for another nap before they resumed the march. Jack, lying in a patch of thick grass and wrapped in a blanket, watched the strong figure of the Burman as Me Dain moved lightly back and forth, keeping a sharp lookout all around. Then Jack dozed off for half an hour and woke up again. He looked around and saw Me Dain sitting on[119] a rock with his back to the sleepers. The first glance raised Jack's suspicions. The Burman's head was sagging between his shoulders. A moment later, suspicion turned into certainty. A soft snore reached Jack's ears, and he realized that Me Dain was sleeping on the job.

Up sprang Jack at once, and crossed to the sleeping man. He was about to shake the drowsy watchman by the shoulder, when he paused and looked intently at the slope below. What were those creeping figures among the rocks down there? A second later he knew them, and aroused his sleeping companions by a low, fierce cry.

Up jumped Jack immediately and walked over to the sleeping man. He was about to shake the drowsy watchman by the shoulder when he stopped and stared intently at the slope below. What were those moving figures among the rocks down there? A moment later, he recognized them and woke his sleeping companions with a low, fierce shout.

"Up, up! Buck! Jim! Get your rifles at once. The dacoits are on us!"

"Get up, Buck! Jim! Grab your rifles right now. The bandits are coming!"


CHAPTER XVI.

THE BRIDGE AND THE FORD.

The two men were on their feet at once.

The two men stood up immediately.

"Dacoits! Dacoits!" growled Jim, dashing the sleep from his eyes and gripping his weapon. "How in thunder do they come on us so soon? Have we overslept?"

"Dacoits! Dacoits!" Jim growled, rubbing the sleep from his eyes and grabbing his weapon. "How the heck did they find us so quickly? Did we oversleep?"

"No," said Buck, glancing at his watch. "We're inside our time. They must have picked up our trail quicker than we thought, and followed a lot faster than we travelled with the ponies."

"No," Buck said, glancing at his watch. "We're within our time. They must have picked up our trail faster than we expected and followed a lot quicker than we moved with the ponies."

By this time Jack had taken cover behind a boulder, and was drawing a bead on the first of the oncoming figures. Up the hill-side was streaming a broken line of crouching little men in blue, following, with the skill of born trackers, the signs of the fugitives' march. Jack's finger pressed on the trigger, and the leader dropped. At once the men in blue seemed to disappear as if the earth had swallowed them. They vanished behind rock, or bush, or tuft of grass, and the hill-side was empty save for the fallen figure. At this instant Buck and Jim crept to Jack's shoulder.

By this point, Jack had taken cover behind a boulder and was aiming at the first of the approaching figures. A disorganized line of little men in blue was moving up the hillside, expertly tracking the signs of the fugitives' path. Jack's finger tightened on the trigger, and the leader collapsed. Suddenly, the men in blue seemed to vanish as if the ground had swallowed them. They disappeared behind rocks, bushes, or patches of grass, leaving the hillside empty except for the fallen figure. At that moment, Buck and Jim crept up to Jack's shoulder.

"How do they come to be so near to us as that?" cried Buck in surprise. "In two minutes again[121] they'd have been in the camp slicing us up as we lay."

"How did they get so close to us?" Buck exclaimed in shock. "In just two minutes[121], they could have been in the camp hacking us up while we slept."

"Me Dain was asleep," said Jack briefly. "I happened to wake up and hear him snore. So I nipped up and took a look round and dropped my eye on the dacoits making straight for us."

"Me Dain was sleeping," Jack said briefly. "I woke up and heard him snoring. So I quickly got up and took a look around and spotted the dacoits heading straight for us."

"Good for you, Jack," replied Buck. "That's saved all our lives, for a certainty."

"Good for you, Jack," Buck said. "That definitely saved all our lives."

A groan of misery behind them drew their attention. They glanced over their shoulders and saw Me Dain seated on his rock, a picture of shame. He had been awakened by Jack's call and the crack of his rifle, but sat still, unable to face the men whose lives he had risked by giving way to his desire for more slumber.

A groan of misery behind them caught their attention. They looked over their shoulders and saw Me Dain sitting on his rock, looking ashamed. He had been woken up by Jack's shout and the sound of his rifle, but he sat there, unable to face the men whose lives he had put at risk by giving in to his desire to sleep longer.

"Me Dain, you fat, brown-faced villain of the world," cried Buck. "What d'ye mean by letting the dacoits nearly get us?"

"Me Dain, you fat, brown-faced villain of the world," Buck shouted. "What do you mean by letting the dacoits almost catch us?"

"Me sorry, me very sorry, sahibs," cried the Burman. "The sleep just catch me. Me very sorry."

"Sorry, I’m really sorry, sirs," the Burman cried. "I just fell asleep. I’m very sorry."

"You'd better be sorry," returned Buck. "I've a good mind to boot you till your nose turns grey. If it hadn't been for Jack, the king-pin o' this outfit, we should all have hit the long trail this morning."

"You better be sorry," Buck shot back. "I’m seriously considering kicking you until your nose turns grey. If it hadn't been for Jack, the one in charge of this crew, we would all have taken off this morning."

"We'd better give those chaps down there a volley," said Jack. "See how the tufts of grass shake as they creep on us."

"We should fire at those guys down there," said Jack. "Look how the grass is moving as they sneak up on us."

"You're right," said Jim. "They're trying to get within range. At present they can't reach us with their muzzle-loaders, but we can pepper them easy enough."[122]

"You're right," Jim said. "They're trying to get closer. Right now, they can't hit us with their muzzle-loaders, but we can easily fire at them."[122]

Firing steadily but swiftly, the three comrades raked every patch of cover with a stream of Mannlicher bullets. This checked the advance; no more signs of movement were seen.

Firing steadily but quickly, the three comrades sprayed every area of cover with a barrage of Mannlicher bullets. This halted the advance; no more signs of movement were observed.

The voice of the Burman was now heard behind them.

The voice of the Burman could now be heard behind them.

"Sahibs," he said, "let us go on. Two miles more we reach a deep river, and break the bridge. No Kachins follow then."

"Sahibs," he said, "let's keep going. In two more miles, we’ll reach a deep river and the bridge will be broken. No Kachins will follow us then."

"Sounds like a chance for us," remarked Jim. "Get the ponies, Me Dain, and cut along ahead. We'll follow in a minute."

"Sounds like a chance for us," Jim said. "Get the horses, Me Dain, and head on ahead. We'll catch up in a minute."

The Burman at once slipped the hobbles from the ponies, whose packs had not been removed, and led them quickly away. From the head of the slope the path crossed a kind of tableland, and they could easily keep their guide in sight for a long distance.

The Burman quickly took off the hobbles from the ponies, whose packs were still on, and led them away fast. From the top of the slope, the path went across a sort of flat area, and they could easily see their guide for quite a distance.

"Now to search the places where these fellows below are in hiding," cried Jack. "That will hold them back from following us till we get a good start."

"Now to search the spots where these guys below are hiding," shouted Jack. "That will keep them from following us until we get a good head start."

"That's it," returned Jim. "Just what I was thinking of."

"That's it," Jim replied. "Exactly what I was thinking."

Each man spent a couple of magazine loads in firing into every spot where a Kachin had been seen to move or to go to cover. Then they drew back out of sight, leapt to their feet, and ran at full speed after Me Dain, who was hurrying the ponies along in the distance.

Each man fired off a couple of magazine loads at every spot where they had seen a Kachin move or take cover. Then they backed out of sight, jumped to their feet, and ran at full speed after Me Dain, who was urging the ponies along in the distance.

"After that bit o' shootin' they'll wait a while before they push on to the top of the slope and find we're gone," said Jim as they ran. "And that will give us a good start to cross the river."[123]

"After that bit of shooting, they'll wait a while before they head up the slope and realize we're gone," said Jim as they ran. "And that will give us a good head start to cross the river." [123]

Within a mile they caught up the Burman. Jack looked back as they ran up to the ponies, but the top of the slope was now out of sight, and he could not discover whether the Kachins had swarmed up to it or not.

Within a mile, they caught up to the Burman. Jack looked back as they approached the ponies, but the top of the slope was now out of sight, and he couldn’t tell if the Kachins had made it up there or not.

The fugitives were now following a well-worn path, clearly that used by the people of the country-side to gain the bridge over the stream in front.

The fugitives were now on a well-trodden path, clearly used by the locals to reach the bridge over the stream ahead.

Jack was now leading the way, while Buck and Jim formed a rearguard behind the ponies. Looking ahead, Jack saw that the path began to descend very rapidly and fell out of sight. He ran forward and found himself on the lip of a ravine with steep sides. At the foot of the ravine flowed the river, and Jack gave a shout of joy when he saw how near they were to the stream which promised safety.

Jack was now in the lead, while Buck and Jim stayed back with the ponies. Looking ahead, Jack noticed that the path started to drop off quickly and disappeared from view. He ran forward and found himself at the edge of a ravine with steep sides. At the bottom of the ravine, a river flowed, and Jack shouted with joy when he saw how close they were to the stream that promised safety.

Then the sound of swift, heavy blows came to his ears, and he looked in the direction whence they proceeded. His call of joy was checked in an instant. What were those three figures in blue doing down there? In a second he saw what it meant, and he dropped on one knee and clapped his Mannlicher to his shoulder with a cry of anger. The dacoits had been more cunning than they suspected. The pursuers knew also of the bridge, and at this very instant three powerful Kachins were hacking away with their keen, heavy dahs, cutting the bridge down.

Then he heard the sound of quick, heavy blows and looked in the direction they were coming from. His shout of joy was cut short in an instant. What were those three figures in blue doing down there? In a moment, he realized what was happening, dropped to one knee, and raised his Mannlicher to his shoulder with a cry of anger. The dacoits had been more clever than they thought. The pursuers also knew about the bridge, and right at that moment, three strong Kachins were chopping away with their sharp, heavy dahs, cutting the bridge down.

The three men in blue were so intent on their work that they never once glanced upwards. They were slashing fiercely at the nearer end of the bridge, and were about two hundred and fifty yards away. A rifle-bullet would reach them more quickly than[124] anything, and Jack drew a careful bead on the nearest worker and fired. His bullet went through the arm which had just swung up the heavy blade for a fresh stroke at the frail bridge, and the dah dropped into the water, while the dacoit's yell of pain came clearly to the ears of the party now gathered on the edge of the ravine.

The three men in blue were so focused on their work that they didn't look up even once. They were hacking away aggressively at the closer end of the bridge, about two hundred and fifty yards away. A rifle bullet would reach them faster than anything, and Jack carefully aimed at the nearest worker and fired. His bullet struck the arm that had just lifted the heavy blade for another swing at the fragile bridge, causing the dah to fall into the water, while the dacoit's scream of pain was clearly heard by the group now gathered at the edge of the ravine.

"Gosh!" cried Buck. "They're ahead of us."

"Gosh!" Buck exclaimed. "They're in front of us."

"So they are," snapped Jim. "They're cutting down the bridge and penning us in. Drop 'em, boys, drop 'em quick, or it's all over with us."

"So they are," Jim snapped. "They're taking down the bridge and trapping us in. Take them down, guys, take them down fast, or it's all over for us."

At the next instant a swift shower of the tiny slips of lead was pelting on to the bridge head where the two dacoits still hacked away, striking harder and faster now that the rifles cracked on the lip of the ravine. One dropped into the river with a splash, the other leapt into cover of the big tree to which the bridge was swung, and was safe from the darting bullets. But his gleaming dah still flashed into sight now and again as he hewed fiercely at the bridge.

At the next moment, a quick shower of tiny lead slugs was hitting the bridge where the two bandits were still chopping away, hitting harder and faster now that the rifles were firing from the edge of the ravine. One of them fell into the river with a splash, while the other jumped for cover behind the large tree that the bridge was connected to, staying safe from the flying bullets. However, his shiny dah still flickered into view now and then as he chopped fiercely at the bridge.

Jack at once bounded out, and, followed by his companions, raced madly for the place. The bridge was but a slight affair, a native structure formed of a couple of long bamboo poles with cross pieces lashed into place by native cordage.

Jack immediately jumped out and, followed by his friends, sprinted wildly to the spot. The bridge was a simple structure, made of a couple of long bamboo poles with cross pieces tied together with local rope.

The lower slope of the ravine was covered with tall bushes of wild plum, and, as Jack ran through these, he lost sight, for a few moments, of the bridge and the busy dacoit. He burst through them with a straight, open run before him of seventy yards to the bridge head. His heart beat thick and fast as he flew across the open. The blows of the dah had ceased. Had the bridge gone or not? A little[125] clump of water-grasses on the bank hid the bridge from him, but the silence was terribly ominous. He thought he saw a blue kilt disappearing among the trees, but he did not stay to intercept it. He shot up to the edge of the stream, and saw a horrible space of blank water between bank and bank. The bridge was swinging slowly towards the other side. Held fast there, the current was thrusting the slight structure across the stream. The dacoits had succeeded in their plan.

The lower slope of the ravine was covered with tall wild plum bushes, and as Jack ran through them, he lost sight of the bridge and the busy thief for a few moments. He burst out of them with a clear run of seventy yards to the bridgehead. His heart raced as he dashed across the open space. The sounds of the dah had stopped. Had the bridge collapsed or not? A small clump of water plants on the bank obscured the bridge, but the silence felt ominous. He thought he saw a blue kilt disappearing among the trees, but he didn’t stop to chase it. He rushed to the edge of the stream and saw a terrible expanse of empty water stretching between the banks. The bridge was slowly swinging toward the other side. Trapped there, the current was pushing the fragile structure across the stream. The thieves had succeeded in their plan.

Jack stood still and looked round for their enemies. There was no sign of a Kachin to be seen. One had dropped into the river, and the current had certainly carried him away; the others had escaped into the jungle which grew thickly within a short distance of the bridge head.

Jack stood still and looked around for their enemies. There was no sign of a Kachin in sight. One had fallen into the river, and the current had definitely carried him away; the others had fled into the jungle that grew thickly just a short distance from the bridgehead.

"By Jingo!" cried Jim Dent blankly, as he ran up. "The bridge has gone. We're in a pretty fix."

"Wow!" shouted Jim Dent in disbelief as he rushed over. "The bridge is gone. We're in big trouble."

"Gone," echoed Buck. "They've cut us off after all. Boys, we're in a tight place."

"Gone," Buck said. "They've really cut us off. Guys, we're in a tough spot."

"Bridge gone!" cried Me Dain. "Bridge gone! What shall we do? Sahibs, oh, what shall we do?"

"Bridge is gone!" shouted Me Dain. "Bridge is gone! What are we going to do? Masters, oh, what are we going to do?"

Jack looked from one to the other in some surprise at hearing this outburst of deep anxiety.

Jack looked back and forth between them, surprised to hear such an intense expression of worry.

"It isn't very wide," he cried. "Why on earth can't we swim over? That would be simple enough."

"It’s not that wide," he exclaimed. "Why can’t we just swim across? That would be easy enough."

"Ay, ay," said Jim Dent. "Easy enough if we were sure of getting to the other side, but we're not. All these rivers swarm with alligators, big, savage brutes that would pull a man under as easy as if he were a dog."[126]

"Yeah, yeah," Jim Dent said. "It's simple enough if we were sure we could get to the other side, but we’re not. All these rivers are full of alligators, big, vicious animals that would drag a man under just as easily as if he were a dog."[126]

Jack's looks were now as blank as the others. This put a very different face on crossing the river, and he gazed on the dark, swift stream with horror. In those gloomy depths lurked huge, dreadful reptiles whose vast jaws would drag a swimmer down to a frightful death.

Jack's expression was now as empty as everyone else's. This completely changed how he felt about crossing the river, and he looked at the dark, fast-moving water with fear. In those dark depths, there were giant, terrifying reptiles with massive jaws that would pull a swimmer under to a horrific death.

"It's not a short journey across this creek, d'ye see," said Buck. "The stream's so fast that a swimmer would be swept down full a hundred yards in crossing from bank to bank, and in that time it would give an alligator plenty of chance to lay hold of him."

"It's not a quick trip across this creek, you know," Buck said. "The current is so strong that a swimmer would be carried down almost a hundred yards just trying to cross from one side to the other, and in that time, an alligator would have plenty of opportunity to grab him."

"We can't cross here, sahibs," put in Me Dain. "Stream too swift, too strong. The bridge is here because the river at this place is very narrow, but about a mile down there is a ford."

"We can't cross here, gentlemen," Me Dain said. "The current is too fast and too strong. The bridge is here because the river is very narrow at this point, but about a mile down, there's a shallow crossing."

"We'd better light out for it without losing any more time then," cried Buck. "We might see an ugly row of Kachins any minute now along the brink of the gully behind us."

"We should head out for it without wasting any more time," shouted Buck. "We could run into a nasty group of Kachins any moment now at the edge of the gully behind us."

"True for you, Buck," said Jack. "Lead us at once to the ford, Me Dain."

"That's right for you, Buck," Jack said. "Take us to the crossing now, Me Dain."

The Burman turned and hurried down the banks of the stream, and the others followed. In a moment they were lost to sight among the tall bushes which were dotted about the bank. When the sound of their footsteps had completely died away, two figures slipped from the edge of the jungle and approached the spot where the fugitives had stood. The newcomers were a couple of dacoits, one the man who had been wounded by Jack's first shot. The short, broad, powerful figures stood for a moment in close conversation, then the wounded man started to climb the bank of the ravine. The second dacoit plunged[127] into the bushes, and followed easily the track left by four men and two ponies. It was his task to track the intruders down: his comrade was despatched to find the rest of the band and lead them to enjoy the revenge for which the blood-thirsty dacoits lusted.

The Burman turned and rushed down the stream's banks, and the others followed. Soon, they disappeared from view among the tall bushes scattered along the bank. Once the sound of their footsteps faded away, two figures emerged from the jungle's edge and approached the spot where the fugitives had been. The newcomers were two dacoits, one being the man who had been injured by Jack's first shot. The short, stocky, muscular figures stood together for a moment, deep in conversation, then the wounded man began to climb the bank of the ravine. The second dacoit plunged into the bushes and easily followed the trail left by four men and two ponies. His job was to track down the intruders: his comrade was sent to find the rest of the gang and bring them to satisfy the revenge that the bloodthirsty dacoits craved.


CHAPTER XVII.

A FRIGHTFUL PERIL.

Meanwhile the fugitives, unconscious that a sleuth-hound was on their track, hurried forward and came to a point where the river spread out broadly over sandy flats.

Meanwhile, the fugitives, unaware that a bloodhound was on their trail, rushed ahead and reached a spot where the river spread widely across sandy plains.

"This is the ford," cried Me Dain.

"This is the crossing," shouted Me Dain.

"Why was it given up?" asked Jack.

"Why was it given up?" Jack asked.

"Because it was too dangerous, sahib," replied the Burman. "Many men, many women have been seized by alligators at this ford. So the villagers made a bridge at the narrow place higher up."

"Because it was too dangerous, sir," replied the Burman. "Many men and women have been taken by alligators at this crossing. So the villagers built a bridge at the narrower spot further up."

"Well, we shall have to face it," said Jack. "How deep is it in the middle?"

"Well, we have to deal with it," said Jack. "How deep is it in the middle?"

"To the waist when the water is low," replied Me Dain.

"To the waist when the water is low," Me Dain replied.

"H'm, that's awkward," remarked Jim Dent, "for the water certainly isn't low to-day. There's been rain among the hills. You can tell by the colour. It may mean swimming in the middle."

"Hmm, that's awkward," Jim Dent commented, "because the water definitely isn't low today. It's been raining in the hills. You can see it by the color. That might mean swimming in the middle."

"I'll try it first," cried Jack, "and I'll sing out to you how I find it. Here goes!" He was about to spring into the river, when Jim Dent called to him to stop.

"I'll give it a shot first," shouted Jack, "and I'll let you know how it goes. Here I go!" He was just about to jump into the river when Jim Dent shouted for him to wait.

"No, no," said Jim. "That won't do, Jack. We[129] might lose you that way, and we should prefer a good deal to lose a pony."

"No, no," said Jim. "That won't work, Jack. We[129] could end up losing you, and we’d rather lose a good deal than a pony."

"Sure thing," said Buck, as Jim looked at him.

"Of course," said Buck, as Jim looked at him.

"Now," went on Dent, "here's our best plan. We'll go in in a bunch with a pony each side of the party. Then, if some of these ugly brutes come up to see who's crossing their river, they're more likely to grab a pony, and if we lose them, why we must."

"Okay," Dent continued, "here's our best plan. We'll head in together with a pony on each side of the group. That way, if some of these nasty creatures come to see who's crossing their river, they’re more likely to grab a pony. If we lose them, well, we just have to deal with it."

"It will be a frightful loss," said Jack.

"It'll be a terrible loss," said Jack.

"It lies between that and being scuppered ourselves," said Dent.

"It’s between that and getting sunk ourselves," Dent said.

"Yes, yes, Jim, of course," cried Jack. "Your plan is the best."

"Yeah, sure, Jim, of course," shouted Jack. "Your plan is the best."

It was carried out at once. The four men went into the ford in a bunch, with a pony up stream and a pony down stream. Jack was leading the up-stream pony, Buck the down-stream animal, while Jim and the Burman were between them. The crossing was a broad one, near upon a hundred yards, for the river had spread out on a sandy flat, and they were thirty or forty yards into the stream before they were more than thigh-deep. Then the water suddenly deepened a full twelve inches, and they were up to their waists. The stream, even on the flat here, was fairly swift, and they could only wade forward slowly.

It happened right away. The four men entered the shallow river together, with one pony upstream and another downstream. Jack was leading the upstream pony, Buck was handling the downstream one, while Jim and the Burman were in between them. The crossing was wide, almost a hundred yards, as the river had spread out over a sandy area, and they had gone thirty or forty yards in before the water was more than thigh-deep. Then the water suddenly deepened by a full foot, and they found themselves up to their waists. Even in this shallow stretch, the current was pretty strong, and they could only wade forward slowly.

"Slow job this," remarked Buck. "Water's tougher stuff than you think to get through. I feel as if I was wading through treacle."

"Slow work this," Buck said. "Water's harder to get through than you think. I feel like I’m wading through molasses."

"Yes, doesn't it clog your movements," agreed Jack, "but I should think we're a good half-way over."

"Yeah, doesn’t it restrict your movements?" Jack agreed. "But I think we’re about halfway there."

"Deep part got to come yet, sahib," said Me Dain. "We have come through easy part of ford."[130]

"Deep part is still ahead, sir," said Me Dain. "We've passed the easier part of the crossing."[130]

THE DANGER AT THE FORD.
THE DANGER AT THE CROSSING.

Just at this moment Jim's voice broke in; his tones were low and fiercely earnest.

Just then, Jim's voice interrupted; it was low and intensely serious.

"Push ahead, boys," he said. "Do your best. Strike it faster, everybody."

"Keep pushing, guys," he said. "Do your best. Move faster, everyone."

"What is it, Jim?" The question broke from Jack's lips, but a glance up stream answered it before Jim could speak in reply. A hundred yards above the ford a small sand-bank rose above the water. On this bank lay, to all appearance, three logs washed thither by the current. But now, oh horror, Jack saw these logs move and raise themselves. They were huge alligators sunning themselves and waiting for prey. It was clear that the vast saurians had noted the movement on the surface of the river. One by one they slid down the sand and vanished into the stream.

"What is it, Jim?" Jack exclaimed, but a quick look upstream gave him the answer before Jim could respond. A hundred yards above the crossing, a small sandbank protruded from the water. On this bank appeared to be three logs, seemingly washed there by the current. But then, to his horror, Jack saw those logs move and lift themselves. They were massive alligators basking in the sun and waiting for food. It was obvious that the large reptiles had noticed the movement on the surface of the river. One by one, they slid down the sand and disappeared into the water.

"They are coming, sahibs, they are coming!" cried Me Dain, and his brown face was hideously ashen with terror.

"They're coming, sirs, they're coming!" shouted Me Dain, and his brown face was horrifyingly pale with fear.

"Strike it faster, everybody," growled Jim, and the party pushed forward at their utmost speed through the stream.

"Move faster, everyone," growled Jim, and the group pressed on at their maximum speed through the stream.

"Gosh!" panted Buck. "It's getting deeper and deeper. That's dead against us."

"Gosh!" Buck gasped. "It's getting deeper and deeper. That's really not good for us."

"Let us go back, sahibs," cried Me Dain, beside himself in terror of the awful reptiles now coming down stream upon them with frightful rapidity. "Let us go back. Better to face dacoits than alligators."

"Let's go back, guys," shouted Me Dain, overwhelmed with fear from the terrifying reptiles racing down the river toward them. "Let's go back. It's better to deal with bandits than alligators."

"Easy does it, Me Dain," said Jack. "Peg along and do your best. It's facing death either way. Let's have a go at the other bank."

"Take it easy, Me Dain," Jack said. "Keep it steady and give it your best shot. We're staring death in the face no matter what. Let's try for the other side."

"That's the way to talk, Jack," said Jim, through [131]the teeth set in his white, grim face. "We've got to go through with it now. And hark, listen to that!"

"That's how to talk, Jack," Jim said, through [131] the clenched teeth in his pale, serious face. "We've got to follow through now. And hey, listen to that!"

There was the crack of a musket on the shore behind them, and a ball whistled over their heads and splashed into the water before them. Jack glanced back and saw a blue-clothed figure on the river bank.

There was the crack of a musket on the shore behind them, and a bullet whistled over their heads and splashed into the water in front of them. Jack looked back and saw a figure in blue on the riverbank.

"They're coming," he said. "One of them's trying to pot us now. Impossible to turn back."

"They're coming," he said. "One of them is trying to get us now. It's impossible to turn back."

"Gosh! it's deepening again," growled Buck.

"Gosh! It's getting deeper again," Buck grumbled.

So it was. The stream ran nearly shoulder deep, and the other bank was still a good forty yards away. Jack pushed on as fast as he could, urging the pony forward. His breath came fast, and his heart thumped like a trip-hammer. The situation was inconceivably desperate. Somewhere through the hidden depths of the rushing stream, three monstrous and frightful reptiles, fearfully dangerous and terrible creatures in their own element, were darting swiftly towards them, and behind them the dacoits now lined the shore and prevented return into shallower waters which might promise safety from the huge saurians.

So it was. The stream was almost shoulder-deep, and the other bank was still a good forty yards away. Jack pushed forward as quickly as he could, urging the pony on. His breath was quick, and his heart pounded like a hammer. The situation was incredibly desperate. Somewhere in the hidden depths of the rushing stream, three huge and terrifying reptiles, dangerously powerful and fearsome in their own territory, were swiftly coming towards them, and behind them, the dacoits were now lined up on the shore, blocking any chance of retreat into shallower waters that might offer safety from the massive reptiles.

Suddenly the pony which Jack led gave a great leap, and pawed the water madly with its fore-feet, and uttered a loud snort of agonised terror. Jack held him tight and looked over his withers. Nor could the brave lad keep back a cry of alarm at the frightful thing he saw there.

Suddenly, the pony that Jack was leading jumped high, splashed the water wildly with its front hooves, and let out a loud snort of pure terror. Jack held on tight and looked over its back. The brave boy couldn't suppress a cry of alarm at the terrifying sight he saw there.


CHAPTER XVIII.

THE COMBAT IN THE RIVER.

The river, though swift, was not muddy, and through the clear brown water he saw plainly the vast open jaws of a huge alligator rising in the stream, and about to seize the pony by the neck. In another second the great saurian would have seized its prey, but the pony swerved aside, and the huge snout shot out of the water, and the jaws, missing their prey, clashed together with a sharp snap. At the next moment they were opened, as the alligator drew back a little for a fresh assault.

The river was fast, but not muddy, and through the clear brown water, he could clearly see the massive jaws of a huge alligator coming up the stream, ready to grab the pony by the neck. In another second, the giant reptile would have caught its prey, but the pony dodged to the side, and the enormous snout shot out of the water, with the jaws snapping shut with a loud bang. In the next moment, they opened again as the alligator pulled back a bit to prepare for another attack.

Jack had been marching with his Mannlicher held on top of the pony's pack, and his Mauser pistol held up in the other hand, hoping to keep the weapons dry. Now he seized the opportunity of pouring a stream of heavy Mauser bullets into the open jaws.

Jack had been marching with his Mannlicher resting on top of the pony's pack, and his Mauser pistol raised in the other hand, trying to keep the weapons dry. Now he took the chance to fire a stream of heavy Mauser bullets into the open jaws.

So swiftly did he press the trigger that he drove five shots in before the alligator once more snapped its jaws close. The great saurian was badly wounded, and in its rage and agony began to lash the water furiously with its huge tail, while blood and foam poured out at its jaws and nostrils. The deadly, ripping, soft-nosed bullets, which would have glanced off its hide of mail, had torn their way down[133] its throat and through the soft parts of the body with fearful destructive power, inflicting mortal wounds. At sound of the pistol shots so close to its ear, the pony leapt forward more frantically still, and the huge dying brute was left floundering in the water.

He pulled the trigger so quickly that he fired five shots before the alligator snapped its jaws shut again. The massive creature was seriously injured, and in its anger and pain, it began thrashing the water wildly with its enormous tail while blood and foam flowed from its jaws and nostrils. The deadly, soft-nosed bullets, which would have bounced off its tough hide, had cut their way down[133] its throat and through the softer parts of its body, causing devastating injuries. At the sound of the gunshots so close to its ear, the pony jumped forward even more wildly, and the giant, dying beast was left floundering in the water.

"One done for," roared Jim in delight. "Peg away, boys. We may come safe yet."

"One down," Jim shouted joyfully. "Keep going, guys. We might make it after all."

The words were scarcely out of his mouth when Buck let out a yell of alarm.

The words were hardly out of his mouth when Buck shouted in alarm.

"Say," cried Buck, "there's one here. He's got hold of the pony."

"Hey," shouted Buck, "there's one here. He's got the pony."

Buck's words were drowned by the loud shrill squeal of affright from the pony, whose off-hind leg had been seized by the second of the vast brutes to attack the party.

Buck's voice was overshadowed by the loud, high-pitched scream of the pony, whose back leg had been grabbed by the second of the huge beasts attacking the group.

"Here's another," shouted Jack, and he and Jim, who had been also holding his pistol above the stream, fired rapidly. The third alligator was sailing straight upon them down stream, floating on the surface, his evil, unwinking eyes fixed full on the pony which he was about to attack. Jim planted a lucky shot in one of the wicked-looking eyes and knocked it clean out of its socket. Jack plainly saw the bleeding hole before the alligator threw up his huge tail, slapped the water with a crack like thunder, and dived.

"Here's another one!" shouted Jack, and he and Jim, who also had his gun pointed over the stream, fired quickly. The third alligator was coming straight at them downstream, floating on the surface, its menacing, unblinking eyes locked onto the pony it was about to attack. Jim scored a lucky shot in one of the evil-looking eyes and knocked it right out of the socket. Jack clearly saw the bleeding hole before the alligator lifted its massive tail, smacked the water with a crack like thunder, and dove underwater.

In the meantime Buck was engaged in a terrible struggle with the alligator which had seized the pony. He held the bridle of the unlucky beast, and assisted it as much as possible in the strong fight it made for its life. So desperately did the powerful little animal struggle with its terrible foe that it actually gained a dozen yards or more, dragging the huge reptile[134] along the river-bed. But the immensely powerful jaws, fanged with strong, sharp teeth, never loosed their grip.

In the meantime, Buck was caught in a fierce battle with the alligator that had grabbed the pony. He held onto the bridle of the unfortunate animal and did everything he could to help it in its desperate fight for survival. The powerful little creature struggled so hard against its terrifying enemy that it actually managed to gain a dozen yards or more, pulling the massive reptile[134] along the riverbed. But the incredibly strong jaws, filled with sharp teeth, never let go.

Jim now turned to Buck's assistance. At that instant the alligator rolled in the water, showing its softer underside. It rose towards the surface, yet never easing its grip, and lashed the river into foam with its powerful tail as it tugged backwards with tremendous force, aiming to pull the pony into the deeper water. For a moment Jim saw its underside near the surface, the four horrible legs armed with huge claws striking out savagely in the water.

Jim now looked to Buck for help. At that moment, the alligator rolled in the water, exposing its softer underside. It moved towards the surface but never loosened its grip, whipping the river into foam with its strong tail as it pulled back with incredible force, trying to drag the pony into deeper water. For a moment, Jim caught a glimpse of its underside near the surface, the four terrifying legs equipped with massive claws thrashing violently in the water.

He thrust his rifle into the stream, pressing the muzzle against the saurian's body. Luckily the magazine still remained above water, and he fired several shots in swift succession into the vast brute, the water boiling and swirling as the gases of the discharge came to the surface in huge bubbles. One of these shots must have reached a vital part; the alligator gave a final convulsive shudder, its jaws ground savagely together, then they gaped wide, and the pony was free.

He pushed his rifle into the stream, pressing the muzzle against the reptile's body. Luckily, the magazine stayed above water, and he fired several shots in quick succession into the massive creature, the water boiling and swirling as the gases from the shots rose to the surface in big bubbles. One of these shots must have hit a vital spot; the alligator gave a final convulsive shudder, its jaws snapped violently together, then they opened wide, and the pony was free.

Jack was pushing on swiftly with the pony under his charge. That was his business, and he hurried forward, feeling joyfully that the water was growing shallower with every step. His shoulders were out, and now the pony's withers began to rise. Suddenly a horrid dark snout was thrust up in front of him. It was the wounded alligator, which had returned to the assault.

Jack was quickly moving along with the pony he was responsible for. This was his job, and he rushed forward, feeling happy that the water was getting shallower with each step. His shoulders were out, and now the pony's withers began to rise. Suddenly, a terrifying dark snout appeared in front of him. It was the injured alligator, which had come back to attack.

Before Jack could fire the saurian dived, and Jack saw the huge dark form dart at him under water. He felt his legs swept from under him at[135] the next instant, and down he went. He had not been seized, he had simply been knocked from his foothold by the rush of the great brute, and he landed full on the alligator's back. He felt plainly with his hand its rough scaly covering like knobs of horn. He had kept his eyes open, and saw clearly the horrid brute below him, and the dark forms of his companions at hand.

Before Jack could shoot, the dinosaur dove, and Jack saw the massive dark shape rush at him underwater. He felt his legs swept out from under him at[135] the next moment, and down he went. He hadn’t been grabbed; he had just been knocked off his feet by the force of the enormous creature, landing right on the alligator's back. He clearly felt its rough, scaly skin, like bumps of horn, under his hand. He kept his eyes open and saw the terrifying creature beneath him, along with the dark shapes of his companions nearby.

He dropped his pistol, whipped out a great hunting-knife from his belt, and drove it time and again into the underside of the big reptile. Then he struck out for the surface and came up gasping for breath. He swam a dozen swift strokes before he dared to drop his feet again and find the easy depth which the whole party had now reached. He saw that the Burman was leading ashore the pony he had been torn away from, and that Buck and Jim were doing their utmost to keep the second pony on its legs. Suddenly the bottom began to rise swiftly, and the whole party, fearfully exhausted, but very luckily unhurt, staggered ashore and threw themselves down on the warm sand.

He dropped his gun, pulled a big hunting knife from his belt, and stabbed it repeatedly into the underside of the large reptile. Then he swam up to the surface, gasping for air. He swam a dozen quick strokes before he finally felt safe enough to let his feet down and find the comfortable depth where the rest of the group had gathered. He noticed that the Burman was leading the pony he had been separated from, and that Buck and Jim were doing their best to keep the other pony standing. Suddenly, the bottom started rising quickly, and the entire group, completely exhausted but fortunately unharmed, staggered ashore and collapsed on the warm sand.

"You all right, Jack?" snapped Buck. "I thought I saw you go under."

"You okay, Jack?" Buck snapped. "I thought I saw you go under."

"Yes," said Jack, "the brute that Jim knocked an eye out of attacked me and fetched me off my legs. But I dug a knife into him and got away. How are you two?"

"Yeah," said Jack, "the animal that Jim knocked an eye out of attacked me and knocked me off my feet. But I stabbed it with a knife and managed to escape. How are you two?"

"Oh, we've come through with a sound skin," replied Jim. "But that was a near shave. And look what we've missed." He pointed to the water, where, thirty yards out, half-a-dozen huge ridged backs were now to be seen cruising to and fro.[136]

"Oh, we made it through okay," Jim replied. "But that was cutting it close. And look at what we missed." He pointed to the water, where, thirty yards out, half a dozen huge, ridged backs were now visible cruising back and forth.[136]

"By Jove!" said Jack, "it's a fresh lot turned up just as we got out."

"Wow!" said Jack, "a new group showed up just as we arrived."

Everyone shuddered as they thought what their fate would have been if the alligators, attracted to the scene by the scent of prey, had arrived a few moments earlier.

Everyone shuddered at the thought of what their fate would have been if the alligators, drawn to the scene by the smell of prey, had shown up a few moments earlier.

"Where are the dacoits?" said Jack, looking across to the other bank. "They've all cleared out, except a couple who seem posted to watch us."

"Where are the bandits?" Jack asked, looking across to the other side. "They've all left, except for a couple who seem to be keeping an eye on us."

"So they have," rejoined Buck. "What's their little game?"

"So they have," Buck replied. "What's their little plan?"

"I wonder if there's another bridge handy," remarked Jack. "Where's the next bridge, Me Dain?"

"I wonder if there's another bridge nearby," said Jack. "Where's the next bridge, Me Dain?"

"A long way down the river, sahib, but there is a village about four miles off."

"A long way down the river, sir, but there's a village about four miles away."

"Then they've gone there to borrow a boat, I'll wager a trifle on that," cried Jack.

"Then I bet they went there to borrow a boat," shouted Jack.

"Right for you, Jack," said Dent. "We'd better be on the move. But what can we do with this pony?"

"You're right, Jack," said Dent. "We should get going. But what should we do with this pony?"

The poor beast, which the alligator had mauled, had managed to get ashore and that was all. Its leg was frightfully torn.

The poor creature, which the alligator had attacked, had managed to drag itself ashore, and that was about it. Its leg was horribly injured.

"This pony 'll never hit the trail again," remarked Buck, after he had examined it carefully. "We shall have to carry its pack partly between us and partly on the other pony."

"This pony will never hit the trail again," Buck said after he looked it over carefully. "We'll have to split its pack between us and the other pony."

"Poor little brute," said Jack. "It's suffering fearfully. Look at its eyes!"

"Poor little thing," said Jack. "It's suffering a lot. Look at its eyes!"

"We can do nothing for it, I'm afraid," remarked Jim.

"We can't do anything about it, I'm afraid," Jim said.

"No," said Buck, "but if we don't hump round a bit, somebody'll do something for us."[137]

"No," Buck said, "but if we don't get moving a bit, someone will end up doing something for us."[137]

This hint of the danger in which they still stood from the blood-thirsty and revengeful dacoits quickened their movements, and the wounded pony was stripped in a few moments. The other pony was quite unhurt, and a good share of the baggage was added to its load for the present; the remainder was swung up on the shoulders of the four members of the party.

This hint of the danger they were still in from the bloodthirsty and vengeful bandits quickened their pace, and they stripped the wounded pony in just a few moments. The other pony was completely uninjured, and a good portion of the baggage was added to its load for now; the rest was hoisted onto the shoulders of the four members of the group.

Jack, Jim, and the Burman now marched swiftly up the river bank towards the road which ran from the broken bridge. Buck stayed behind for a moment. Soon his companions heard the crack of the pistol which put an end to the sufferings of the wounded pony, then heard Buck's footsteps as he hastened to rejoin them.

Jack, Jim, and the Burman quickly walked up the riverbank towards the road leading from the broken bridge. Buck stayed back for a moment. Soon, his friends heard the gunshot that ended the suffering of the wounded pony, then heard Buck's footsteps as he rushed to catch up with them.

"What a lucky thing you packed the ammunition in water-tight tins, Jim," remarked Jack, as they pushed at full speed along the bank.

"What a lucky thing you packed the ammo in waterproof containers, Jim," Jack said, as they sped along the riverbank.

"Yes," said Jim, "I've been in this country a time or two afore. It wasn't wetter in that river than it is in the jungle at times when a storm catches you."

"Yeah," Jim said, "I've been in this country a couple of times before. It wasn't any wetter in that river than it gets in the jungle sometimes when a storm hits."

"I've lost my Mauser pistol," said Jack. "It had to go when that brute knocked my legs from under me. I had to drop it to whip my knife out. Luckily I've got my rifle all right. That was on the sling."

"I've lost my Mauser pistol," Jack said. "It flew away when that guy knocked my legs out from under me. I had to drop it to pull out my knife. Luckily, my rifle is all good. That was on the sling."

"We've got another Mauser in the outfit," said Jim. "I slipped a couple of spare ones in. We'll turn it out at the next stopping-place."

"We've got another Mauser in the group," Jim said. "I packed a couple of extras. We'll bring it out at the next stop."

No more was said, and they pushed on swiftly along the river bank. The day was fearfully hot and the road rough. Jim Dent began to puff and blow under his burden.[138]

No more was said, and they moved quickly along the riverbank. The day was incredibly hot and the path was rough. Jim Dent started to wheeze and struggle under his load.[138]

"Say," grunted Buck, "this is a tough job running away under loads from dacoits who'll scour after us like coyotes as soon as they hit our bank of the river."

"Hey," Buck grunted, "this is a tough job running away loaded down from bandits who’ll chase us like coyotes as soon as they reach our side of the river."

"It is," panted Jim. "Me Dain, how far is it to the next village which is strong enough to make us safe against the Kachins?"

"It is," Jim breathed heavily. "Dain, how far is it to the next village that can protect us from the Kachins?"

The Burman shook his head.

The Burmese shook his head.

"Soon the road leaves the river," he said. "Then it goes through jungle. But it passes only little villages, very little."

"Soon the road will leave the river," he said. "Then it goes through the jungle. But it only passes by small villages, really small ones."

"A jungle road, and no chance of a haven," said Jack. "This sounds precious awkward. It strikes me our only chance will be to pick a strong position, or as strong a one as we can find, and wait for them. They'll certainly run us down pretty soon at the pace we're travelling now."

"A jungle road, and no chance of safety," Jack said. "This seems pretty tough. I think our only option is to find a strong position, or the strongest one we can discover, and wait for them. They'll definitely catch up to us pretty soon at the speed we're going now."

"And we can't go any faster," said Buck, "without we leave our traps, and then we should be up a tree for want of them, even if we escaped from the dacoits in the end."

"And we can't go any faster," Buck said, "unless we leave our traps behind, and then we’d be stuck without them, even if we did manage to escape from the dacoits in the end."

"I'm getting beat, and that's a fact," murmured Jim Dent. "I had a sharp touch of fever about three months ago, and it's not gone so clean out of my bones as I thought."

"I'm feeling worn out, and that's the truth," Jim Dent said quietly. "I had a nasty bout of fever about three months ago, and it's not completely left my system like I thought."

"I'll carry your pack, Jim," cried Jack.

"I'll carry your backpack, Jim," shouted Jack.

"In addition to your own?" said Dent. "Not likely. I'll peg along a bit farther before I agree to that."

"In addition to your own?" said Dent. "Not a chance. I'll stick around a bit longer before I agree to that."

At that moment the path ran into a grove of tall bamboos clustered along the bank. The grove was of no great width, and they emerged from it to see a little camp pitched on a sand-bank beside[139] the stream. A fire was burning, and a pot of rice simmering over the flame. Watching the rice, sat, or rather squatted, a couple of Shan boatmen, and their boat was moored to a tree at the water's edge.

At that moment, the path led into a grove of tall bamboo clustered along the bank. The grove wasn’t very wide, and they came out of it to find a small camp set up on a sandbank beside[139] the stream. A fire was burning, and a pot of rice was simmering over the flames. Sitting, or more like squatting, were a couple of Shan boatmen, and their boat was tied to a tree at the water's edge.

"Hallo!" cried Jack, "these chaps have got a big boat here. Can't we get them to run us and our stuff up the river?"

"Hey!" shouted Jack, "these guys have a huge boat here. Can't we get them to take us and our stuff up the river?"

"By George!" said Jim Dent, "there's something in that."

"Wow!" said Jim Dent, "there's definitely something to that."

"Ask them, Me Dain," called Jack. "Tell them we'll pay them well if they'll carry us up the river."

"Ask them, Me Dain," Jack shouted. "Let them know we'll pay them well if they will take us up the river."

The Burman ran forward at once and began to talk quickly to the big-hatted boatmen. In two moments everything was settled. The men were poling their boat back up the stream after selling a load of tobacco in a down-river village, and were glad to serve travellers who would pay them well. The baggage was stripped from the pony, and hastily swung into the empty boat.

The Burman rushed ahead and started chatting rapidly with the boatmen wearing big hats. Within moments, everything was arranged. The guys were pushing their boat back upstream after selling a load of tobacco in a village downriver, and they were happy to help travelers who would pay decently. The gear was taken off the pony and quickly loaded into the empty boat.

"What shall we do with the pony?" said Jack.

"What should we do with the pony?" Jack asked.

"Turn him loose into the jungle," said Buck. "He's got heaps of sense, they all have. Before night he'll hit on some village, and then he'll soon find a master. A stray pony comes in very useful to anybody."

"Let him go into the jungle," said Buck. "He's got a lot of common sense, just like the rest of them. By tonight, he'll probably find a village, and then he'll quickly find someone to take him in. A wandering pony is really useful to anyone."

This was done. Me Dain led the pony a short distance from the river bank and loosed it, and gave it a cut with a switch. The little creature threw up its heels joyfully to find itself free, then cantered off among the trees, and they saw it no more.

This was done. I, Dain, led the pony a short way from the riverbank and let it go, giving it a quick swipe with a switch. The little creature kicked its heels in delight to be free, then trotted off among the trees, and they saw it again.

By this time the Shans had swallowed their rice, and were ready to seize their poles. All sprang aboard,[140] the Shans and Me Dain grasped the boating-poles, and the craft was soon being driven steadily up stream. For some time Jack watched the boatmen with deep interest. They drove their craft along just as a punt is propelled in England. Each man handled a long stout pole, and, where the water was shallow enough, he set the bottom of his pole in the gravelly bed and urged the boat forward. Where the water was too deep the craft was turned inshore, and the polers thrust the ends of their staves against the bank or against tree trunks lining the water's edge. Jack saw that quite deep holes had been made in many of the trunks where boatman after boatman had gained the purchase which sent his craft spinning up stream.

By this point, the Shans had finished their rice and were ready to grab their poles. Everyone jumped aboard,[140] the Shans and Me Dain took hold of the boating poles, and soon the boat was being pushed steadily upstream. For a while, Jack watched the boatmen with great interest. They maneuvered the boat just like a punt is propelled in England. Each man had a long, sturdy pole, and when the water was shallow enough, he placed the bottom of his pole in the gravelly bottom and pushed the boat forward. When the water was too deep, they steered the boat closer to the shore, and the polers used the ends of their poles against the bank or tree trunks along the water’s edge. Jack noticed that quite deep holes had formed in many of the tree trunks where boatman after boatman had gained leverage to push their boat upstream.

"Well, Jim," said Jack, "this is a bit easier anyhow."

"Well, Jim," said Jack, "this is a little easier, anyway."

"It is," sighed Dent, wiping the streaming sweat from his brow. "I was pretty near caving in, and that's a fact."

"It is," Dent said with a sigh, wiping the sweat pouring down his forehead. "I was almost giving up, and that's the truth."

"We'll drop the dacoits for a sure thing," said Buck. "They'll stop to hunt all about the place where they lose our trail, and then they'll follow up the pony for a dead cert."

"We'll ditch the bandits for something more guaranteed," said Buck. "They'll pause to search everywhere they lose our trail, and then they'll track the pony for a sure bet."

"True for you, Buck," replied Jim Dent. "We left no marks at all to show them where we got into the boat."

"That's right, Buck," replied Jim Dent. "We didn't leave any signs that would show them where we boarded the boat."

They had embarked secretly by pushing the boat up to a big stone, and moving carefully in order to leave no trace.

They secretly launched the boat by sliding it up to a large rock and moving carefully to avoid leaving any evidence.

"Where does the road turn off from the river bank, Me Dain?" asked Jack.

"Where does the road break away from the riverbank, Me Dain?" Jack asked.

"We have passed it already, sahib," replied the[141] Burman. "It is solid jungle on both banks now, with no path at all The dacoits cannot follow except along the river itself."

"We've already passed it, sir," replied the[141] Burman. "It's dense jungle on both sides now, with no path at all. The bandits can only follow along the river itself."

"Then we've dropped 'em," said Jim Dent decisively. "We shall never see 'em again."

"Then we've let them go," Jim Dent said firmly. "We'll never see them again."

And Jim's words proved to be right. They had at last eluded the pursuit of the blood-thirsty little Kachins.

And Jim's words turned out to be true. They had finally escaped from the relentless hunt of the bloodthirsty little Kachins.


CHAPTER XIX.

THE VILLAGE FESTIVAL.

For three days the strong arms of Me Dain and the two Shan boatmen drove the river boat up the stream, and every day's journey brought them nearer to the mountains where the rubies were found, and among whose recesses they believed that Jack's father was a close prisoner in the hands of men who coveted rubies above all things.

For three days, Me Dain and the two Shan boatmen worked hard to row the riverboat upstream, and each day's trip brought them closer to the mountains where the rubies were found, and where they believed Jack's father was being held captive by men who longed for rubies above all else.

Jack said very little to his companions about the object of their journey, but his own thoughts were full of it at every waking moment. Since he had discovered that U Saw, the Ruby King, had a steam yacht, and that it had returned and gone up river shortly before their own arrival, he had felt no doubt whatever in his own mind as to his father's fate. He knew that the great ruby expert was on that yacht a close captive, and that he had been carried by secret ways, through the jungle and over the hills, to the place where U Saw was all-powerful, and would do his utmost to wrest from Thomas Haydon the knowledge which the latter certainly possessed of a great ruby-mine.

Jack didn't say much to his friends about the reason for their journey, but his mind was consumed with it at every moment. Ever since he learned that U Saw, the Ruby King, owned a steam yacht and that it had come back and traveled up the river just before they arrived, he had no doubt about his father's fate. He was certain that the renowned ruby expert was a close prisoner on that yacht, and that he had been taken by secret paths through the jungle and over the hills to where U Saw held all the power and would do everything he could to force Thomas Haydon to reveal the information he clearly had about a major ruby mine.

Very good. They, too, would push into the Ruby King's country, and do their utmost to foil his plans[143] and snatch his prisoner from his clutch. Hour after hour Jack thought over the situation, while his eye rested almost carelessly on the lovely scenes of hill-side and jungle, past which their boat was driven.

Very good. They would also venture into the Ruby King's territory and do their best to thwart his plans[143] and rescue his captive from his grasp. Hour after hour, Jack contemplated the situation while his gaze drifted almost casually over the beautiful views of hills and jungle that their boat passed through.

At the end of the first day they left the main current of the river, and poled eastwards by a network of creeks leading to the village from which their boatmen came. For the most part the water-way was very solitary. Here and there they passed a village, but, as a rule, no life, save that of wild animals, was to be seen. Monkeys chattered in the trees over their heads, panthers and deer came down to the stream to drink, tigers roared in sullen fashion in the jungle, and once, a troop of wild elephants crossed a ford before them in stately line.

At the end of the first day, they left the main part of the river and paddled east through a maze of creeks that led to the village where their boatmen were from. Most of the water route was very quiet. Occasionally, they passed a village, but usually there was no sign of life except for wild animals. Monkeys chattered in the trees above them, panthers and deer came down to the water to drink, tigers roared sullenly in the jungle, and once, a herd of wild elephants crossed a shallow part of the river in a majestic line.

With the evening of the third day the boatmen reached their native village, and the travellers stepped ashore. A new hut, built of reeds and cane, was set apart at once for their use, and, after supper, they talked over their future movements before turning in.

With the evening of the third day, the boatmen arrived at their home village, and the travelers stepped off the boat. A new hut made of reeds and cane was immediately prepared for them, and after dinner, they discussed their plans for the future before going to bed.

"How do we stand now as regards striking the course my father followed from Mogok?" asked Jack.

"Where do we stand now on following the route my dad took from Mogok?" asked Jack.

Jim Dent, who knew the country well, cross-examined Me Dain for a few moments.

Jim Dent, who was very familiar with the area, questioned Me Dain for a few moments.

"We ought to hit it to-morrow afternoon," he said. "We've come a long way on the right road by dropping on these boatmen. We're just handy to the foot-hills, and the Professor skirted 'em, according to what Me Dain says."

"We should go for it tomorrow afternoon," he said. "We've made good progress on the right path by connecting with these boatmen. We're close to the foothills, and the Professor stayed around them, according to what Me Dain says."

"Very well," said Jack. "Then we'll roll into our blankets, and be off by daybreak."

"All right," said Jack. "Then we'll get into our blankets and head out by dawn."

Jack was so eager to start on the real trail, and so[144] excited by its nearness, that he slept but little. He was up an hour before the dawn, and had got the fire burning when his companions awoke. Buck sat up, and rubbed his eyes, and sniffed the smoke.

Jack was so eager to hit the real trail and so[144] excited about how close it was that he barely slept. He got up an hour before dawn and had the fire going by the time his friends woke up. Buck sat up, rubbed his eyes, and sniffed the smoke.

"Keen on a start, Jack?" he murmured.

"Keen to get started, Jack?" he whispered.

"I am, Buck," replied the tall lad. "Haven't you told me a score of times how the news of travellers in a country runs with marvellous swiftness through the jungle, from village to village? Well, I want to be ahead of the news. It might make Saya Chone and U Saw suspicious. They knew very well we were in Mandalay. I don't want them to learn too soon that we're at their very doors."

"I am, Buck," replied the tall guy. "Haven't you told me a bunch of times how fast news about travelers spreads through the jungle, from village to village? Well, I want to be ahead of the news. It might make Saya Chone and U Saw suspicious. They knew we were in Mandalay. I don't want them to find out too soon that we're right at their doorstep."

Jim Dent nodded. He, too, had wakened, and had been listening to Jack.

Jim Dent nodded. He had also woken up and had been listening to Jack.

"Me Dain," said Jack, "go to the headman, and tell him we want a couple of good ponies to carry the packs once more. Bring them here for us to see, and then we'll pay the owners."

"Me Dain," said Jack, "go to the headman and let him know we need a couple of good ponies to carry the packs again. Bring them here for us to check out, and then we'll pay the owners."

Within half an hour they had the pick of a score of capital little beasts. They looked them over carefully, chose the couple which seemed best suited to their needs, paid for them, and set to work to pack the traps on them. Within an hour after sunrise they were on the march.

Within half an hour, they had their choice of a bunch of great little animals. They examined them closely, picked the two that seemed best for their needs, paid for them, and started to pack the traps on them. An hour after sunrise, they were on their way.

For several miles they followed a well-worn road running due north from the village. This was to conceal their true line of march from the knowledge of the curious villagers. But when they were well away from the place, and safe from all prying eyes, they swung to the east and marched straight through open country for the foot-hills, plainly in view a score of miles away.[145]

For several miles, they followed a familiar road heading straight north from the village. This was to keep their real route hidden from the curious villagers. But once they were far enough away and out of sight, they turned east and marched directly across the open land towards the foothills, clearly visible about twenty miles ahead.[145]

The sun was low and they had made a good day's journey, when Me Dain halted on a little ridge, overlooking a sloping green valley with a brook tinkling down its centre. Jack was beside him.

The sun was low, and they had made good progress for the day when Me Dain stopped on a small ridge, looking out over a sloping green valley with a stream babbling through the middle. Jack was next to him.

"There, sahib, there," said the Burman. "We have reached now the path which the sahib, your father, followed. We made our camp, one night, under those trees."

"There, sir, there," said the Burman. "We've now reached the path that your father, the sir, took. We set up our camp one night under those trees."

He pointed to a group of noble teak trees growing beside the little brook, and Jack strode forward, and was soon standing on the spot where his father had camped a month or two before. He had scarcely reached the place when he received proof positive that Me Dain was right. Something glittered in the rays of the sinking sun. It was an empty tin tossed carelessly into a clump of wild-fig bushes. Jack picked it up with a cry of recognition.

He pointed to a group of noble teak trees growing beside the small stream, and Jack walked forward, quickly standing in the spot where his father had camped a month or two earlier. He had barely reached the location when he got undeniable proof that Me Dain was correct. Something sparkled in the light of the setting sun. It was an empty tin carelessly thrown into a bunch of wild fig bushes. Jack picked it up with a shout of recognition.

"Look here," he said; "the Burman's hit the trail all right. Here's one of the governor's empty tobacco tins. He's never smoked anything else in my knowledge of him."

"Check this out," he said; "the Burman's definitely been here. Here's one of the governor's empty tobacco tins. As far as I know, he's never smoked anything else."

Jack held in his hand an empty tin which bore the name of a brand of Carolina tobacco. Though little known out of America, the tobacco was an immense favourite with Mr.. Haydon, who carried an ample supply of it with him wherever he went.

Jack held an empty tin that had the name of a brand of Carolina tobacco on it. Although it wasn't very well-known outside of America, it was a huge favorite of Mr. Haydon, who always brought a good supply of it with him wherever he went.

"Sure thing," chuckled Buck. "That's one o' the Professor's tins. Well, we'll follow him up."

"Sure thing," Buck laughed. "That's one of the Professor's cans. Well, we'll follow him."

They camped that night under the teak trees, and with the first light of the next morning, began to follow up the track which Mr.. Haydon had taken some time before, the track which led into the wild[146] hill-country, where U Saw, the Ruby King, was all-powerful.

They set up camp that night under the teak trees, and with the first light of the next morning, started to follow the path that Mr. Haydon had taken a while back, the path that led into the wild hill country, where U Saw, the Ruby King, held all the power.[146]

They now moved with the utmost caution. When they saw a caravan of cattle, laden with salt, marching along a hill road they were about to cross, they hid from it in the jungle. When they saw afar off the spire of a pagoda peeping over the trees, and knew they were near a village, they sent Me Dain ahead to make inquiries, and find whether the villagers were familiar with the name of U Saw. And so for three days they worked cautiously along the track running up into the hills where Thomas Haydon had found the immense ruby of priceless value.

They moved with extreme caution. When they spotted a caravan of cattle loaded with salt traveling along a hill road they were about to cross, they concealed themselves in the jungle. When they caught sight of a pagoda's spire peeking over the trees, indicating they were close to a village, they sent Me Dain ahead to ask questions and find out if the villagers recognized the name U Saw. For three days, they carefully followed the path leading into the hills where Thomas Haydon had discovered the huge, priceless ruby.

On the fourth morning they were just breaking camp, when, to their surprise, a troop of gaily dressed villagers passed them, and called out a cheerful greeting to Me Dain. The Burman went forward to talk to them, while Jack, Jim, and Buck went on with their packing, and tried to look unconcerned.

On the fourth morning, they were just packing up their camp when, to their surprise, a group of brightly dressed villagers walked by and greeted Me Dain with a cheerful "hello." The Burman stepped forward to chat with them, while Jack, Jim, and Buck continued packing and tried to act casual.

They were in reality vexed that they had been seen. But the bunch of walking figures had descended the ravine in which they were camped so suddenly and unexpectedly, that there was no time to get out of the way.

They were actually annoyed that they had been spotted. But the group of people had come down the ravine where they were camping so suddenly and unexpectedly that there was no time to move out of the way.

"Where under the sun have these people turned up from, in so lonely a part of the hills?" said Jack to Buck. "Why, we haven't seen a village since yesterday morning."

"Where on earth have these people come from, in such a remote part of the hills?" said Jack to Buck. "We haven't seen a village since yesterday morning."

"I dunno," replied Buck. "This beats the band. They seem to have dropped from the sky."

"I don't know," replied Buck. "This is unbelievable. They seem to have dropped from the sky."

When Me Dain came back to them, the explanation was simple enough. Four hours' march ahead was a large village, where every three years a great[147] religious festival was held. To this festival the whole country-side gathered, and the band of villagers, now pushing ahead and almost out of sight at the foot of the ravine, had already come three days' journey to attend the feast.

When Me Dain returned to them, the explanation was straightforward. Four hours of walking ahead was a large village where a huge religious festival was held every three years. People from all over the area gathered for this festival, and the group of villagers, now moving ahead and nearly out of sight at the bottom of the ravine, had already traveled three days to be part of the celebration.

The Burman reported that the villagers had been filled with curiosity at the sight of three white travellers in this out-of-the-way region, and had overwhelmed him with questions about them.

The Burman said that the villagers were really curious when they saw three white travelers in this remote area and bombarded him with questions about them.

"What did you tell them, Me Dain?" asked Jack.

"What did you tell them, Me Dain?" Jack asked.

"Said you were crossing the hills to strike up to the great road from Bhamo," replied the Burman. "Sahibs, we must go to that village now, and pass through it openly."

"Said you were crossing the hills to connect to the main road from Bhamo," replied the Burman. "Sahibs, we need to go to that village now and go through it openly."

"But won't that make our presence known throughout the whole district?" cried Jack.

"But won't that make us known all over the district?" shouted Jack.

"Not half so much as if we don't show up," said Jim Dent "D'ye see, Jack, it's uncommon, but not impossible, for travellers to strike across the hills this way. Now, if we pass through this village in an open sort of fashion, it won't make a tenth of the talk as if we were to slip off and never be seen again. Then there'd be such a chatter in the country-side as we don't want to start."

"Not nearly as much as if we just disappear," said Jim Dent. "You see, Jack, it's unusual but not unheard of for travelers to cut through the hills this way. If we go through this village openly, it won’t cause nearly as much gossip as if we were to sneak away and never be seen again. Then there would be all this chatter in the countryside that we really don’t want to trigger."

"I see what you mean, Jim," returned Jack. "We must hope that we can get through the place quietly."

"I get what you're saying, Jim," Jack replied. "We just have to hope we can get through this place quietly."

But Jack's hopes proved utterly vain. Half a mile outside the village they were met by a dozen of the leading inhabitants, each wearing a fine new silk putsoe, and with a gaung baung of gorgeous colour on his head. The strangers were politely bidden to take up their residence in the house of the headman,[148] and to be present at the great feast which was that night to open the week of religious festival. It was impossible to refuse these attentions, and the little group of travellers, whose keenest wish was to pass unnoticed, entered the place under the stare of many hundreds of eyes.

But Jack's hopes turned out to be completely in vain. Half a mile outside the village, they were greeted by a dozen of the leading residents, each wearing a fine new silk putsoe, and with a brightly colored gaung baung on his head. The newcomers were politely invited to stay in the headman's house,[148] and to attend the great feast that was set to kick off the week of the religious festival that night. It was impossible to decline this hospitality, and the small group of travelers, whose greatest desire was to go unnoticed, entered the place under the gaze of hundreds of eyes.

A large room was set at their disposal in the house of the headman, and here they talked together.

A big room was available for them in the headman's house, and that’s where they talked.

"It's vexing, but it can't be helped," said Jack. "We must slip off again in the morning. After all, this fandango, you say, will last a week. At that rate, we shall get a big start of the people assembled here, and shall outrun the country gossip far enough."

"It's frustrating, but there's nothing we can do about it," said Jack. "We have to sneak away again in the morning. After all, this party, as you say, will last a week. At that pace, we'll get a good head start on the people gathered here and will be far ahead of the local rumors."


CHAPTER XX.

THE DANCING GIRL.

After the dusk had fallen, the travellers were conducted by the headman himself, a white-headed old fellow, who showed them the utmost respect, to the spot where the festival was to be opened with a play and a performance of dancing girls.

After dark fell, the travelers were taken by the headman himself, an old man with white hair, who treated them with great respect, to the place where the festival would begin with a play and a performance by dancing girls.

Jack was fascinated with the wonderful sight now presented to his view. He, alone, among the party, had never seen such a spectacle before, and he looked on with the deepest interest. He was seated on a heap of cushions, before a wide open space surrounded by thickets of low trees and tall bushes. On the branches of these were hung innumerable coloured lamps, which lighted the scene with a soft, bright radiance.

Jack was captivated by the amazing sight in front of him. He was the only one in the group who had never seen anything like it before, and he watched with intense curiosity. He was sitting on a pile of cushions, in front of a large open area surrounded by clusters of small trees and tall bushes. Countless colorful lamps were hanging from the branches, illuminating the scene with a soft, bright glow.

In the centre of the space were ranged sixty dancing girls, in ten rows of six in a row, and each dancer stood at an equal distance from her next neighbour on either hand. Each girl was dressed in beautiful silks of the most glowing, or the most delicate shades. Her short embroidered jacket, her tightly folded skirt, were of the brightest and newest, and her hair was decked with beautiful flowers.[150]

In the middle of the space were sixty dancers, arranged in ten rows of six, with each dancer positioned at an equal distance from the others on either side. Each girl was dressed in beautiful silks, showcasing the most vibrant or subtle shades. Her short embroidered jacket and tightly folded skirt were bright and trendy, and her hair was adorned with lovely flowers.[150]

The dance began, and the graceful swaying movements, to which the clink of the bangles worn in rows on every arm kept time, were full of fascination and charm. All round the open space the villagers from far and near were gathered, and this mass of spectators in strange garbs, but everything of the freshest and gayest, formed a striking setting for the scene.

The dance started, and the smooth swaying movements, matched by the clinking of the bangles layered on every arm, were incredibly captivating and charming. All around the open area, villagers from near and far had gathered, and this crowd of onlookers in unusual, yet bright and fresh attire created a striking backdrop for the scene.

When the dance was over, the headman, through Me Dain, begged them to inspect the pagoda and the offerings which had been brought to it by the faithful. They went and saw a very quaint and beautiful structure, its columns inlaid with mosaics and coloured glass which glittered with a thousand glancing rays in the lights of the myriads of lamps. Chief among the offerings at the shrine were huge packets of gold-leaf, for the religious Burman loves to decorate his favourite pagoda with sheets of gold-leaf, till it glistens in the sun like a palace of gold.

When the dance ended, the headman, through Me Dain, asked them to check out the pagoda and the offerings that the faithful had brought. They went and saw a unique and beautiful building, its columns inlaid with mosaics and colored glass that sparkled with countless beams of light from the many lamps. The standout offerings at the shrine were large bundles of gold leaf, as the devout Burman loves to adorn his favorite pagoda with sheets of gold leaf, making it shine in the sun like a golden palace.

Among the offerings ranged on the steps of the pagoda was a native painting, a quaint piece of work which drew Jack's attention at once. He bent down to look at it, while his companions rambled on with Me Dain and the headman.

Among the items displayed on the steps of the pagoda was a local painting, a unique piece of art that immediately caught Jack's eye. He leaned down to take a closer look at it, while his friends chatted with Me Dain and the headman.

As Jack straightened himself again, he felt a light touch on his arm, and looked round. Beside him stood a dancing girl, wrapped in a close-fitting robe of yellow silk, and a scarf of muslin so wound about her head that he could not see her face.

As Jack straightened up again, he felt a light touch on his arm and looked around. Next to him was a dancer, wearing a snug yellow silk robe, with a muslin scarf wrapped around her head in a way that hid her face.

Jack stared for a moment in surprise, wondering what the girl could want with him, then he gave a great start as she began to speak. She used the[151] softest, gentlest whisper, but her voice came easily to his ears, and, marvellous to relate, she spoke in perfect English.

Jack stared in surprise for a moment, wondering what the girl wanted from him, then he jumped as she began to speak. She used the[151] softest, gentlest whisper, but her voice was clear in his ears, and, surprisingly, she spoke in perfect English.

"I know what you seek," she said, "and I can help you."

"I know what you're looking for," she said, "and I can help you."

Jack's surprise was so great that, for a moment, he could not answer, and the veiled figure went on:

Jack was so surprised that he couldn't respond for a moment, and the person in the veil continued:

"Would you not like to know where the object of your search is?"

"Wouldn't you like to know where what you're looking for is?"

"How do you know that I seek someone?" said Jack in wonder.

"How do you know I'm looking for someone?" Jack said, surprised.

"Oh, I know," murmured the dancing girl with a soft, light laugh. "I will go a little further. Would you not like to know where your father, Thomas Haydon, is imprisoned, and what is happening to him?"

"Oh, I know," whispered the dancing girl with a gentle, light laugh. "I’ll go a bit further. Wouldn’t you want to know where your father, Thomas Haydon, is locked up, and what's going on with him?"

For a moment the whole glittering scene of lamps and gaiety went round before Jack's eyes. Then he pulled himself up steady once more. This savoured of the utterly marvellous, that a dancing girl in this village which he had never seen before, should glide up to him and tell him the innermost secret of his heart, the purpose of his quest.

For a moment, the entire sparkling scene of lights and celebration spun before Jack's eyes. Then he steadied himself again. It felt completely unbelievable that a dancing girl in this village he had never visited before could approach him and reveal the deepest secret of his heart, the reason for his journey.

"Who are you, and how did you come to know such things?" said Jack.

"Who are you, and how do you know all this?" Jack asked.

"Oh," said the girl lightly, "in this strange land we can do many strange things. But I cannot talk to you long. Do you wish, I ask you once more, to gain tidings of your father?"

"Oh," the girl said casually, "in this strange land, we can do a lot of weird things. But I can't talk to you for too long. Once again, I ask you, do you want to hear news about your father?"

"There is nothing I wish for more upon earth," returned Jack earnestly, for it was idle to pretend that the girl was wrong, and try to hide his secret.[152] It was known only too clearly to this strange creature in the yellow robe, with a score of silver bangles tinkling on her arm. Jack turned his head towards his companions who had strolled on, and were now a dozen yards away, and half hidden by a group of villagers standing before the shrine.

"There’s nothing I want more in the world," Jack replied earnestly, since it was pointless to pretend the girl was mistaken and hide his secret.[152] This was all too obvious to the strange figure in the yellow robe, adorned with a number of silver bangles jingling on her arm. Jack turned his head toward his friends who had walked ahead and were now about ten yards away, partially obscured by a group of villagers standing in front of the shrine.

"No," said the girl, laying her hand on Jack's arm, "no, you must not call to them. I do not wish to talk to your Burman guide. It would place me in great danger if it became known that I had warned you. If you do not listen to me, and alone, I shall vanish into the crowd, and you will never see me again, or learn that which you long to know."

"No," the girl said, placing her hand on Jack's arm, "you can't call to them. I don't want to talk to your Burman guide. It would put me in serious danger if it got out that I warned you. If you don't listen to me, I'll disappear into the crowd alone, and you'll never see me again or find out what you want to know."

The girl's hint that she stood in danger by warning him, at once checked the call on Jack's lips. He looked at her keenly, but could only see a pair of lustrous eyes flashing through the folds of delicate muslin, her features he could not make out at all. His brain was in a whirl. Here seemed a most extraordinary, a most wonderful chance to gain news of his father, but at the same time his reason bade him be careful.

The girl's suggestion that she was in danger for warning him instantly silenced Jack. He looked at her closely, but all he could see were a pair of bright eyes shining through the delicate fabric, and he couldn't make out her features at all. His mind was racing. This felt like an incredible opportunity to learn about his father, but at the same time, his common sense told him to be cautious.

Suppose he were to seize the girl and declare that she must tell him at once what she knew? But Jack's feelings revolted at such conduct. Suppose she should come into danger by his doing so, by his making public the fact that she was warning him? No, he could not do that. Besides, they were but a few strangers amid a great concourse of natives. Such an action might give great offence, and place, not only himself, but his friends in a position of the utmost peril.[153]

What if he just grabbed the girl and demanded that she tell him everything she knew right then? But Jack felt disgusted by that kind of behavior. What if she ended up in danger because of it, by exposing that she was warning him? No, he can't do that. Plus, they were just a few outsiders among a huge crowd of locals. Doing something like that could really upset people and put not only him but also his friends in serious danger.[153]

These thoughts went through Jack's head in a flash. The girl at his side gave another light laugh.

These thoughts raced through Jack's mind in an instant. The girl next to him let out another soft laugh.

"You can find out all you want in so simple a fashion," she murmured. "Turn your head to the right, and near a patch of acacia bushes you will see a monk with his begging-bowl. Cross over to him, and drop a piece of money into the bowl. At the same moment you can take out of it the letter which your father has sent to you by his hands. I would fetch it for you, but he will not give it up to anyone but you."

"You can get all the information you need in a really easy way," she said softly. "Just turn your head to the right, and near some acacia bushes, you’ll see a monk with his begging bowl. Go over to him, drop a piece of money into the bowl, and at the same time, you can take out the letter your father sent with him. I would get it for you, but he won't give it to anyone but you."

This became more and more bewildering, but at the same time, Jack saw that this matter was very simply settled. He looked away to the right, and saw the monk plainly enough, a Buddhist monk in yellow robe, his begging dish of bronze held out before him. The man stood upright and motionless, not thirty yards away.

This became increasingly confusing, but at the same time, Jack realized that this was actually very straightforward. He glanced to the right and saw the monk clearly—a Buddhist monk in a yellow robe, holding out his bronze begging bowl. The man stood tall and still, not more than thirty yards away.

Jack turned on his heel and strode straight across towards the monk, resolved to see at any rate what was in the dish. The dancing girl followed him with graceful, swaying step.

Jack pivoted on his heel and confidently walked across to the monk, determined to check out what was in the dish. The dancing girl followed him with a smooth, swaying motion.

At the instant that Jack moved towards the monk a fresh band of revellers came out of a path leading from the acacia bushes and crossed towards the steps of the pagoda. From among them a tall, thin man dressed in white robes stepped out and moved with long, soft strides after the young Englishman. His companions lingered and stared idly about them.

At the moment Jack walked toward the monk, a new group of party-goers emerged from a path by the acacia bushes and headed toward the steps of the pagoda. Among them, a tall, thin man in white robes stepped forward and followed the young Englishman with long, smooth strides. His friends stayed back and looked around casually.

As Jack approached the monk, he saw the latter raise his head and glance at him meaningly. Then,[154] with a slight movement of the hand, the monk pointed to the bottom of his bowl. Jack had taken a rupee from his pocket and stretched out his hand to drop it into the bowl. As he did so he glanced eagerly into the bronze vessel. A folded piece of white paper lay in the bottom of it. Jack dropped his coin and stretched out his hand to seize the paper. But he never touched it.

As Jack got closer to the monk, he noticed the monk lift his head and look at him with a significant expression. Then, [154] with a slight hand gesture, the monk pointed to the bottom of his bowl. Jack pulled a rupee from his pocket and reached out to drop it into the bowl. As he did, he eagerly looked into the bronze vessel. A folded piece of white paper was resting at the bottom. Jack dropped his coin and reached out to grab the paper. But he never got to it.

THE DANCING GIRL
THE DANCING GIRL

With horrible swiftness and suddenness, someone clutched him from behind. Once more he felt his throat in the frightful strangling grip which had seized him on Rushmere Heath, in far-away England. He tried to shout, but his half-choked voice was drowned in the sudden burst of song which rose from the band of gaily dressed figures which now swarmed around him. He tried to struggle, to throw off the fearful grip which held him, but now the dancing girl sprang to him and pressed against his face a cloth she had drawn from beneath her yellow robe. Almost at once the powerful drug with which the cloth was saturated took effect. Jack's head dropped forward, and the dancing girl nodded to the strangler to loose his frightful clutch.

With horrifying speed, someone grabbed him from behind. He felt the same terrifying grip around his throat that had seized him on Rushmere Heath, far away in England. He tried to shout, but his half-choked voice was drowned out by the sudden burst of song from the group of brightly dressed figures now surrounding him. He struggled to break free from the terrifying hold, but the dancing girl jumped forward and pressed a cloth against his face that she had pulled from under her yellow robe. Almost immediately, the strong drug on the cloth took effect. Jack's head dropped forward, and the dancing girl signaled to the person holding him to release his terrifying grip.

At that moment Buck looked round and missed his young companion.

At that moment, Buck looked around and realized his young companion was missing.

"Where's Jack got to?" he asked.

"Where's Jack?" he asked.

"I don't know," said Jim. "He was looking at a picture just along there, the last time I saw him."

"I don't know," Jim said. "He was looking at a picture over there the last time I saw him."

"I don't see him anywhere about," said Buck, in an uneasy voice, and he walked rapidly back. He came to the picture, stopped in front of it, and looked eagerly round for Jack. He saw the band [155]of singers a short distance away, but took no notice of them. He had seen scores of such bands during the evening. Little did he dream that, under cover of those harmless looking revellers, the body of his young comrade was being dragged among the acacia bushes by the monk and the dancing girl.

"I can't find him anywhere," Buck said nervously as he quickly walked back. He reached the picture, stopped in front of it, and looked around anxiously for Jack. He noticed the group of singers a little way off but ignored them. He had seen plenty of those groups throughout the evening. He had no idea that, hidden among those seemingly innocent party-goers, the body of his young friend was being pulled through the acacia bushes by the monk and the dancing girl.


CHAPTER XXI.

JACK FINDS HIMSELF IN BAD HANDS.

When Jack came to himself again, he felt faint and sick, and his head ached dully. This was the effect of the powerful drug which had been used to overcome him, but for the rest he was unhurt and quite himself. He found at once that he was securely bound hand and foot. His ankles were fastened together by a short cord, his hands were tied behind him, and a rope ran round the middle of his body and tethered him securely to a strong post. But he was not gagged, and his eyes were free.

When Jack regained consciousness, he felt weak and nauseous, and his head throbbed. This was the result of the strong drug used to incapacitate him, but aside from that, he was uninjured and fully aware. He quickly realized that he was tightly bound hand and foot. His ankles were tied together with a short cord, his hands were secured behind him, and a rope wrapped around his torso, anchoring him to a sturdy post. However, he was not gagged, and his eyes were unobstructed.

He looked eagerly around the place in which he found himself. It was a native hut, built of canes and reeds, woven upon a framework formed of saplings and stronger trees. The floor was of earth, and he could see the whole of the bare, empty room, for in one corner a lamp stood on the floor, and gave sufficient light to show him every nook in the place. Somewhere, not far away, there was a hoarse roar of water, as if a river leapt over falls near at hand.

He looked around eagerly at his surroundings. It was a native hut made of canes and reeds, woven onto a frame of young trees and sturdier ones. The floor was dirt, and he could see the entire bare, empty room because a lamp in one corner lit up the space well enough to reveal every corner. Not far away, he could hear the rough roar of water, like a river cascading over nearby falls.

Jack raised his voice and shouted. He could not move, but his throat was free. Twice or thrice he shouted the names of his companions. The only[157] answer to his call was a light mocking laugh outside the door, which swung half open straight before him. Then a figure appeared in the doorway, a figure in a tight yellow robe and short embroidered jacket, the dancing girl who had ensnared him. But even as he opened his mouth eagerly to speak to her, he was silenced. The figure was drawing aside the muslin veil from its head. As the soft shimmering folds of the delicate wrapper slipped away, Jack's heart leaped within him. He knew that face. This was no dancing girl. It was the half-caste in disguise. It was Saya Chone, the man who had stopped him on Rushmere Heath, the man who had slipped out of his clutch at Brindisi.

Jack raised his voice and shouted. He couldn’t move, but his throat was free. He called out the names of his friends two or three times. The only answer to his call was a light mocking laugh outside the door, which swung half open right in front of him. Then a figure appeared in the doorway, wearing a tight yellow robe and a short embroidered jacket—the dancing girl who had captivated him. But just as he eagerly opened his mouth to talk to her, he was silenced. The figure began to pull aside the muslin veil from its head. As the soft shimmering folds of the delicate fabric slipped away, Jack’s heart raced. He recognized that face. This was no dancing girl. It was the half-caste in disguise. It was Saya Chone, the man who had stopped him on Rushmere Heath, the man who had slipped out of his grasp at Brindisi.

"Ah," said the half-caste, squatting down in front of Jack, "I have no need to ask if you know me. I see recognition in your astonished face. Well, does it now surprise you that a dancing girl should know so much of your business up in these hills?"

"Ah," said the mixed-race man, squatting down in front of Jack, "I don't need to ask if you know me. I can see the recognition on your amazed face. So, are you surprised that a dancer knows so much about what you're up to in these hills?"

"So it was you, you rascal, was it?" said Jack, drawing a deep breath. "You, all the time."

"So it was you, you troublemaker, huh?" Jack said, taking a deep breath. "It was you all along."

"I, all the time," chuckled the half-caste, clicking consonants between his teeth.

"I, all the time," laughed the mixed-race man, clicking consonants between his teeth.

"If you'd have spoken out, I should have known you," said Jack.

"If you had spoken up, I would have known you," said Jack.

"Ah, possibly," said Saya Chone; "but then for my purpose the soft voice, the gentle whisper, was the only thing."

"Ah, maybe," said Saya Chone; "but for what I needed, the soft voice, the gentle whisper, was the only thing."

"What do you mean by this, and what do you want with me?" demanded Jack.

"What do you mean by this, and what do you want from me?" Jack asked.

"Orders, orders, I am acting under orders," murmured the half-caste, waving his brown hand[158] in the air. "And I do not want you at all. It is merely my business to hand you over to my patron U Saw. It is he who wants you, not I."

"Orders, orders, I'm following orders," whispered the mixed-race man, waving his brown hand[158] in the air. "And I don't want you at all. My only job is to turn you over to my boss U Saw. He’s the one who wants you, not me."

"And what does he want me for?" said Jack.

"And what does he want from me?" Jack asked.

"Ah," murmured Saya Chone, "that I shall not tell you now. It is not good for the servants of U Saw to interfere too much in their master's business. Well, I must prepare for the march."

"Ah," murmured Saya Chone, "I can’t tell you that right now. It’s not wise for U Saw’s servants to get too involved in their master’s affairs. Anyway, I need to get ready for the march."

He clapped his hands, and a tall, thin man in white robes came in. Saya Chone said a few words to the newcomer, and the latter sat down and fixed his dark, menacing eyes on Jack.

He clapped his hands, and a tall, thin man in white robes entered. Saya Chone exchanged a few words with the newcomer, who then sat down and locked his dark, intense gaze on Jack.

"This is a Malay, who is entirely devoted to U Saw's service," said the half-caste, with an evil grin. "He is a very useful man, for he is absolutely the cleverest hand with the strangling noose that I have ever known. I believe he could strangle a child in its mother's arms and she would know nothing about it. You have already had a slight taste of his skill on two occasions. Once on that heath in your queer, cold England, and again to-night. But as he was under strict orders on both occasions not to take your life, he spared you the last touch of his art, that sharp, neat twist which breaks his victim's spinal column as if he was snapping a bit of dry stick."

"This is a Malay who is completely devoted to U Saw," said the half-caste with a wicked grin. "He's incredibly useful because he's by far the best at using a strangling noose that I've ever seen. I believe he could strangle a child in its mother's arms without her noticing. You've already experienced a bit of his skill on two occasions: once on that moor in your strange, cold England, and again tonight. But since he had strict orders both times not to take your life, he spared you the final touch of his technique, that quick, precise twist that snaps his victim's spinal column as if he were breaking a dry twig."

Saya Chone turned to go, but paused at the door and looked over his shoulder.

Saya Chone turned to leave, but stopped at the door and glanced back over his shoulder.

"I heard you shouting as I came in," he said. "If you have a fancy for that amusement, pray shout as much as you like. But I ought to warn you that it is a pure waste of breath. We have carried you nearly a couple of miles into the jungle,[159] and fifty times the uproar you could make would be quite useless to attract attention."

"I heard you yelling as I walked in," he said. "If you're into that, feel free to shout as much as you want. But I should let you know it's a complete waste of energy. We've taken you nearly two miles into the jungle,[159] and no amount of noise you make would do any good in getting noticed."

He left the hut, and Jack sat back against the post to think over his desperate situation. He had fallen into the hands of the very people that he and his comrades were trying to circumvent. How they had discovered their line of march, and been enabled to lay this clever trap for him, he could not imagine. But one thing he saw clearly, that U Saw's arm was very long in this country, and that his net for information was spread abroad very widely and very successfully.

He left the hut, and Jack leaned back against the post to think about his desperate situation. He had ended up in the hands of the very people he and his comrades were trying to avoid. He couldn't figure out how they had found out about their route and managed to set this clever trap for him. But one thing was clear: U Saw had a lot of influence in this area, and his network for gathering information was extensive and effective.

He looked across at the Strangler, and found the dark bright eyes of the Malay fixed intently upon him. Jack had been thinking to test the strength of the knots and the cords which bound him, but in the presence of this keen watchman it was useless, and he bent down his eyes in thought once more.

He looked over at the Strangler and found the dark, bright eyes of the Malay staring intently at him. Jack had planned to test the strength of the knots and cords that bound him, but with this sharp observer present, it was pointless, so he lowered his eyes in thought again.

"I am to be carried to U Saw," he thought. "Then my father must be there already. At any rate I shall see him, I hope, and find out what has happened to him, and how he has been treated."

"I’m going to be taken to U Saw," he thought. "Then my dad must already be there. At least I hope to see him and find out what’s happened to him and how he’s been treated."

Several hours now passed in complete silence. Jack's bonds chafed him miserably, but he could do nothing to relieve himself, and the Malay watched him with fierce alertness at every moment. Then the ricketty door was jerked open again, and Saya Chone came in.

Several hours had gone by in total silence. Jack's binds were digging into him uncomfortably, but he couldn’t do anything to free himself, and the Malay kept a close watch on him at all times. Then, the rickety door was flung open once more, and Saya Chone stepped in.

"It is the dark hour before the dawn," he laughed jeeringly. "A capital time to slip away while all the revellers are sleeping, and the forest paths are empty. Your conveyance awaits you, my lord."[160]

"It’s the dark hour before dawn," he laughed mockingly. "A perfect time to slip away while all the partygoers are asleep and the forest paths are deserted. Your ride is ready for you, my lord."[160]

He said two words to the Strangler, and drew a revolver from beneath his jacket. He had thrown aside his disguise as a dancing girl, and now appeared in the rich tartan silk kilt, the jacket, and turban-like head-dress of a prosperous Burman.

He said two words to the Strangler and pulled a revolver from under his jacket. He had discarded his disguise as a dancing girl and now looked like a wealthy Burman, dressed in a luxurious tartan silk kilt, jacket, and turban-like headpiece.

"Get up," he said curtly to Jack, while the Strangler unfastened the rope which bound the captive's feet and also that which bound his body to the post.

"Get up," he said sharply to Jack, as the Strangler loosened the rope that tied the captive's feet and the one that secured his body to the post.

Jack got up, and Saya Chone motioned to him to go outside, and Jack went, with the Malay and the half-caste in close attendance. Resistance was impossible. His hands were still bound behind his back, and the half-caste held a big, blue "Smith and Wesson" within two inches of his ear.

Jack got up, and Saya Chone signaled for him to go outside, so Jack complied, followed closely by the Malay and the half-caste. Resistance was out of the question. His hands were still tied behind his back, and the half-caste was holding a large blue "Smith and Wesson" just inches away from his ear.

In front of the hut loomed up a huge beast looking monstrous in the light of a couple of lanterns held by attendants. It was an elephant, and a ladder was placed against the open howdah fixed on its back; the great beast was swinging trunk and tail impatiently, and its driver was already seated behind the huge head.

In front of the hut stood a massive animal that looked terrifying in the light of a few lanterns held by staff. It was an elephant, and a ladder was propped against the open howdah attached to its back. The enormous creature was swinging its trunk and tail restlessly, and its driver was already seated behind its large head.

"Up with you," said Saya Chone. Jack glanced round, and saw nothing but dark, fierce, inimical faces all about him.

"Get up," said Saya Chone. Jack looked around and saw nothing but dark, fierce, hostile faces all around him.

"No chance in the world at present," he thought, and began slowly to climb the ladder. It was very awkward work with no hand free, but the Strangler stretched out a long arm, supported him to the top rung, then thrust him violently forward, so that Jack rolled into the howdah. It was the simplest form of this kind of carriage, and was exactly like a huge open basket of strong[161] wicker-work fastened on the elephant's back. Before Jack could recover himself from his fall, the Malay and two other men bounded into the howdah, and flung themselves on the prisoner. In a trice they had strapped his ankles together again. Then they swung him into a sitting posture, and lashed his arms firmly to the back of the howdah.

"No chance in the world right now," he thought, and started to slowly climb the ladder. It was really awkward work with no hands free, but the Strangler reached out a long arm, helped him up to the top rung, then pushed him roughly forward, causing Jack to tumble into the howdah. It was the simplest version of this type of carriage and looked just like a huge open basket made of sturdy[161] wicker attached to the elephant's back. Before Jack could regain his balance after the fall, the Malay and two other men jumped into the howdah and pounced on the prisoner. In no time, they had tied his ankles together again. Then they propped him up in a seated position and secured his arms tightly to the back of the howdah.

Next they descended, another figure leapt up, and the ladder was taken away. The newcomer gave an order, and the elephant driver spoke to his huge beast in a low voice. The elephant at once swung forward, and in a moment the hut and its lanterns were left behind, and they were moving through the darkness of the jungle.

Next, they went down, and another person jumped up while the ladder was pulled away. The new arrival gave a command, and the elephant driver quietly spoke to his massive animal. The elephant immediately moved forward, and in no time, the hut and its lanterns were behind them as they ventured into the dark jungle.

Jack had known by the voice that it was the half-caste who was his companion in the howdah, but he said nothing, and Saya Chone, too, was silent. Soon the half-caste lighted a huge Burmese cheroot, and in the light, almost the flare, of this immense cigar, nine or ten inches long and an inch thick, Jack saw now and again his beardless brown face, his big, shining, evil eyes.

Jack recognized the voice of the half-caste who was his companion in the howdah, but he didn't say anything, and Saya Chone remained quiet as well. Soon, the half-caste lit up a massive Burmese cheroot, and in the bright light, almost a flare, of this giant cigar—nine or ten inches long and about an inch thick—Jack caught glimpses of his beardless brown face and his large, shining, sinister eyes.

When the dawn came and Jack could look about him, they were traversing a narrow path through jungle so thick that the sky could scarcely be seen overhead.

When dawn arrived and Jack could see around him, they were walking along a narrow path through a jungle so dense that the sky was barely visible above.

"Ah," said Saya Chone, breaking the silence at last, "you may look round, my lord, but you will never be able to keep in mind the details of the route. I shall take you into the hills by paths so hidden in the jungle or along ravines so deep that to track you will be impossible."[162]

"Ah," said Saya Chone, finally breaking the silence, "you can look around, my lord, but you won’t be able to remember the details of the route. I’ll take you into the hills via paths so concealed in the jungle or along ravines so deep that tracking you will be impossible."[162]

Jack was silent for a moment. Then he spoke. "Shall I see my father?" he asked.

Jack was quiet for a moment. Then he said, "Will I see my dad?"

Saya Chone laughed. "You will see what U Saw wills that you shall see," he said mockingly. "I am U Saw's humble servant, and can say no more."

Saya Chone laughed. "You'll see what U Saw wants you to see," he said mockingly. "I am U Saw's loyal servant, and I can't say anything more."

Jack made no reply. He was sorry he had spoken, but the question had slipped out on the impulse of the moment.

Jack didn’t respond. He regretted saying anything, but the question had just come out in the heat of the moment.

All that day they travelled on, and at night they camped in a hollow among the rocks at the foot of a tall cliff. Jack was not ill-treated, and plenty of food was given to him, but the keenest watch was kept upon his every movement, and escape was a thing altogether beyond his reach. His captors were six in number, including the man who drove the elephant. The driver and Saya Chone were Jack's companions on the great beast, and when they were on the move the captive was always lashed tightly to the framework of the howdah. The other four, the Malay and three companions, rode the strong, nimble ponies of the country. The baggage of the party was conveyed on a pack-pony, and they travelled at a good speed.

All day they traveled, and at night they set up camp in a hollow among the rocks at the base of a tall cliff. Jack wasn't mistreated, and he was given plenty of food, but they kept a close eye on him at all times, and escaping was completely out of the question. There were six of his captors, including the man who handled the elephant. The driver and Saya Chone were Jack's companions on the enormous animal, and whenever they moved, the captive was always securely tied to the howdah's framework. The other four, the Malay and three others, rode the strong, agile ponies of the region. The group's luggage was carried on a pack-pony, and they traveled at a decent speed.

On the second morning, Saya Chone sat on the edge of the howdah, purring at his huge cheroot, while the Strangler and a companion lashed Jack into position. The half-caste had been superintending the operation with his revolver at Jack's ear, until the knots were tight, and our hero could not move.

On the second morning, Saya Chone sat on the edge of the howdah, puffing on his large cigar, while the Strangler and a buddy tied Jack into place. The half-caste had been overseeing the operation with his revolver pressed to Jack's ear, making sure the knots were tight, so our hero couldn't move.

"This is a very good idea, indeed," he murmured, "this carrying of a prisoner in a howdah on a pad-[163]elephant. I had an idea it would be a success, but it is better than I thought. It is a neat, little, portable prison. It is far better than tying the feet of an active young man under a pony's barrel. The young man may dig his heels in and gallop off after all. But tied up in a howdah he is quite safe."

"This is a really great idea," he said softly, "carrying a prisoner in a howdah on a pad-[163]elephant. I thought it would work, but it's even better than I imagined. It's a compact, portable prison. It's way better than tying an active young man under a pony. He could dig in his heels and run off. But when he's in a howdah, he’s completely secure."

Jack paid no attention whatever to the half-caste's sneers and jeers: he had resolved to take his gruel without whining, and he bore everything in stoical silence.

Jack ignored the mixed-race person's sneers and taunts completely: he had decided to eat his gruel without complaining, and he endured everything in silent endurance.

Two hours' march brought them to a clearing in the jungle, and the road ran between small paddy-fields. This meant that a native village was near at hand, and Jack looked out for the slight huts of reed and cane in which the villagers lived. To his surprise he saw nothing. And not to his surprise alone. He could not understand the words used by his companions, but he saw plainly that they were puzzled about something. Then the cries of wonder broke out loudly as they passed a grove of bamboos and came upon a scene of extraordinary destruction. The native village had been built in shelter of the bamboos, only a little place, a cluster of fifteen or twenty huts. But every house lay in ruins as if the place had been knocked about the villagers' ears with a huge flail. Near at hand a man lay dead, his body horribly crushed and battered. No sign of life was to be observed about the place.

Two hours of walking brought them to a clearing in the jungle, and the path ran between small rice fields. This indicated that a village was close by, so Jack looked for the small huts made of reeds and cane where the villagers lived. To his surprise, he saw nothing. And it wasn’t just him; he could tell his companions were confused about something too, even though he didn't understand their words. Then, shouts of astonishment erupted as they passed a grove of bamboo and stumbled upon a scene of incredible destruction. The native village had been built near the bamboos, just a small place with about fifteen or twenty huts. But every house was in ruins, as if the whole place had been smashed around the villagers' heads with a giant flail. Nearby, a man lay dead, his body horribly crushed and battered. There was no sign of life anywhere in the area.

But while the travellers stared in wonder on the havoc which had been made, they were suddenly attacked by the author of it, and knew that their[164] own lives were in deadly peril. There was a terrific crashing among the bamboos, and then a huge, dark object was seen to be bursting a way through the tall stems. All but Jack knew at once what it meant; he was enlightened in an instant.

But while the travelers stared in shock at the destruction that had been caused, they were suddenly ambushed by the one responsible for it, realizing that their[164] lives were in serious danger. There was a loud crashing in the bamboo, and then a massive, dark figure was seen breaking through the tall stalks. Everyone except Jack understood immediately what it was; he figured it out in an instant.

"A 'rogue' elephant! A 'rogue' elephant!" cried Saya Chone, and the driver urged the pad-elephant forward with voice and spear.

"A 'rogue' elephant! A 'rogue' elephant!" shoutedSaya Chone, and the driver pushed the pad-elephant ahead with his voice and spear.

Then Jack understood. His father had told him many times how that a big, savage male will often leave a herd of wild elephants, take up a solitary life in the jungle, and become a "rogue." There is no more terrible beast to be met with. His enormous size and strength, his terrible ferocity, make him the king of the jungle. He attacks all he meets, and tramples every foe under his huge feet.

Then Jack understood. His father had told him many times how a big, aggressive male will often leave a herd of wild elephants, take up a solitary life in the jungle, and become a "rogue." There is no more dangerous beast to encounter. His massive size and strength, along with his fierce nature, make him the king of the jungle. He attacks everyone he meets and tramples every enemy under his huge feet.

This "rogue" had evidently been attracted to the clearing by the paddy-fields, where the elephant loves to feed. Then, irritated probably by some attempt of the natives to drive him away, he had attacked their village and swept it out of existence. Now he was charging savagely upon the newcomers.

This "rogue" had clearly been drawn to the clearing by the rice fields, where the elephant likes to feed. Then, likely annoyed by some effort from the locals to scare him off, he attacked their village and destroyed it. Now he was aggressively charging at the newcomers.

He came at them across the open with terrific speed. Jack had not the faintest idea that so ponderous a beast could move at such a pace, and he stared with fascinated eyes at the extraordinary sight. The "rogue" was an immense tusker, a big, wild, savage-looking brute, who charged with up-lifted trunk, and now trumpeted with so tremendous a note that the jungle and the hill-sides rang with the hoarse thunder. His course was laid straight for the men in front, two of the attendants on[165] ponies. The Malay, the remaining attendant, and the pack-pony were behind the pad-elephant.

He charged at them across the open ground with incredible speed. Jack couldn't believe such a massive animal could move so quickly, and he watched in fascination as the unbelievable sight unfolded. The "rogue" was a huge male elephant, a fierce-looking creature, who rushed forward with his trunk raised high and trumpeted with such a powerful sound that the jungle and hills echoed with the deep roar. He was heading straight for the two attendants in front, who were on ponies. The Malay, the other attendant, and the pack-pony followed behind the pad-elephant.

The ponies, obedient to their riders, had at first bounded forward, but when that frightful trumpeting broke out, and they saw the huge tusker thundering upon them, they were seized with such fear that they stopped and stood still, trembling in every limb. Before their riders could urge them on, the immense brute was upon them. One of the riders, a bold fellow, stood up in the stirrups, and struck at the "rogue" with his dah. But he might as well have struck with a straw. The monster literally swept the two ponies down in his stride, trampling them under foot in his frightful charge. The man who had used his heavy sword to so little effect, went down with his pony. The second man had leapt from his saddle, and he ran at full speed for a teak tree, intending to swarm up its trunk.

The ponies, following their riders' commands, initially sprang forward, but when that terrifying trumpeting echoed, and they saw the massive tusker charging at them, they were so paralyzed with fear that they froze in place, trembling all over. Before their riders could urge them forward, the huge beast was upon them. One rider, a brave guy, stood up in the stirrups and swung his dah at the "rogue." But it was like trying to hit it with a piece of straw. The creature simply trampled the two ponies under its feet as it barreled through. The man wielding the heavy sword, who had achieved little, fell along with his pony. The second rider jumped off his saddle and sprinted towards a teak tree, planning to climb up its trunk.

His flying figure caught the eye of the "rogue" just as he was about to turn and trample on those he had hurled to the ground. Now the savage brute strode on, and it was seen how swift was his great lumbering stride. He caught the man up, long before the fugitive was anywhere near the tree, and hurled him to the ground with a stroke of his tusk. Then he pulled up and deliberately knelt down on the unlucky wretch, who screamed horribly as his life was crushed out of him by the tremendous weight of the gigantic beast.

His flying figure caught the attention of the "rogue" just as he was about to turn and stomp on those he had knocked to the ground. Now the savage beast continued on, and it was clear how fast his big, lumbering stride was. He caught up with the man long before the fugitive was anywhere near the tree and threw him to the ground with a strike from his tusk. Then he stopped and deliberately knelt down on the unfortunate guy, who screamed in agony as his life was crushed out of him by the massive weight of the gigantic creature.


CHAPTER XXII.

THE TWO ELEPHANTS.

All this passed directly below Jack's horrified eyes. The pad-elephant was so frightened at the advent of this savage specimen of his own species, that he had turned stupid and made no attempt to obey his driver's orders. Instead, he turned and backed slowly from the place, keeping his head towards the "rogue." Thus Jack saw the ferocious brute swiftly crush the life out of the man upon whom he knelt, then leap up and rush back to the spot where the two ponies and the rider who had used the dah were still lying on the ground.

All of this unfolded right in front of Jack's horrified eyes. The pad-elephant was so terrified by the arrival of this savage member of his own species that he froze and didn’t try to follow his driver's commands. Instead, he turned and slowly backed away from the scene, keeping his head directed towards the "rogue." This allowed Jack to see the vicious beast quickly crush the life out of the man beneath him, then jump up and charge back to the spot where the two ponies and the rider who had used the dah were still lying on the ground.

The ponies had both been trodden on in that terrific charge, and the man, untouched by the elephant, had been flung three or four yards, and lay half-stunned by his fall. As he scrambled to his feet the "rogue" was upon him. With a scream of rage the maddened brute bent down his huge head and delivered a sweeping stroke with his tusk. The great sharp spear of ivory struck the man in the back and was driven clean through the body. The elephant raised his head and swung the man high above the ground. Jack shuddered[167] as he saw the writhing figure impaled on that huge tusk.

The ponies had both been trampled during that terrifying charge, and the man, who wasn't touched by the elephant, was thrown three or four yards and lay there, half-stunned from his fall. As he got back up, the "rogue" was right on him. With a scream of fury, the enraged beast lowered his massive head and swung his tusk. The sharp ivory spear pierced the man in the back and went straight through his body. The elephant lifted his head and hoisted the man high into the air. Jack shuddered[167] as he watched the writhing figure impaled on that massive tusk.

For a moment the elephant held his victim aloft as if in triumph, then with a swing of his head he hurled the man far away, and looked round for fresh victims. At the next moment the earth shook under his tread as he thundered down upon the pad-elephant and the burden it bore.

For a moment, the elephant lifted his victim high like a trophy, then with a toss of his head, he threw the man far away and glanced around for new targets. In the next instant, the ground shook beneath him as he charged down onto the pad-elephant and the load it carried.

"Cut me loose!" roared Jack to the half-caste. "What chance have I got, tied to this howdah?"

"Let me go!" shouted Jack at the mixed-race person. "What chance do I have, tied to this seat?"

But Saya Chone, ashen with fear, clung to the edge of the car, and had eyes and ears for nothing save for the great beast charging full upon them. Jack hurled himself to and fro, trying to slacken a little the bonds which held him a prisoner under such fearful circumstances. If the pad-elephant would only make a fight of it, there would be a chance for its riders to slip down and escape, but how could Jack help himself?

But Saya Chone, pale with fear, clung to the edge of the car, paying attention to nothing except the huge beast charging directly at them. Jack threw himself around, trying to loosen the ropes that kept him captive in such terrifying circumstances. If only the pad-elephant would put up a fight, there would be a chance for its riders to jump down and escape, but how could Jack save himself?

As the "rogue" made his last few sweeping strides upon them, the pad-elephant seemed to pluck up the courage of desperation. He was a fine, big, powerful fellow, though not equal in size to his wild enemy, and now he took a step or two forward, threw out his huge forehead, and met his enemy in full career.

As the "rogue" took his final few strides toward them, the pad-elephant appeared to gather the courage born of desperation. He was a strong, impressive animal, though not as large as his wild opponent, and now he stepped forward, raised his massive head, and confronted his foe head-on.

The crash as the two huge beasts charged into each other was tremendous. The pad-elephant was driven back half a dozen yards, but he kept his feet. Then the two immense creatures, head braced to head and tusks locked in tusks, began a steady trial of strength, each striving to force the other back.[168]

The impact as the two massive animals collided was incredible. The pad-elephant was pushed back several yards, but he managed to stay upright. Then the two giant creatures, heads pressed against each other and tusks entangled, started a slow test of strength, each trying to push the other back.[168]

Now Saya Chone plucked out his heavy revolver, and, leaning over the edge of the howdah, began to fire swiftly into the head and body of the savage "rogue." But though the bullets cut deeply into the flesh, and the blood spouted freely, the big brute troubled nothing about that. As far as reaching any vital part went, the revolver might have been a pop-gun, and the wild elephant gave himself up entirely to the struggle with his tame brother.

Now Saya Chone pulled out his heavy revolver and, leaning over the edge of the howdah, started firing quickly into the head and body of the savage "rogue." But even though the bullets tore through the flesh and blood flowed freely, the massive brute seemed completely unconcerned. As far as hitting any vital spot, the revolver might as well have been a toy gun, and the wild elephant was fully focused on his battle with his tamed counterpart.

In a few minutes it was seen that he was carrying the day. The pad-elephant, with deep grunts of anger and fear, began to give way before the fierce strength and impetuosity of his terrible opponent. Jack looked round and saw that they were alone; the Malay and the fourth attendant had fled from the place.

In just a few minutes, it was clear that he was winning. The pad-elephant, making deep grunts of anger and fear, started to back down against the fierce strength and impulsiveness of his terrifying opponent. Jack looked around and noticed they were alone; the Malay and the fourth attendant had run away.

Then, at the next moment, the elephant under them gave up the fight. He suddenly backed off, turned, and lumbered across the clearing in full flight. The "rogue" threw up his trunk, and trumpeted a roar of victory, then dashed after the pad-elephant in savage pursuit. He was much swifter, and soon came up on the flank where Jack, by turning his head, had him in full view. Jack saw the small, fierce eyes burning with fury, and then the head was bent and the great forehead was driven against the flying enemy. The shock was such that the pad-elephant was driven to its knees, the driver was hurled over its head, and Saya Chone flung headlong out of the car. Jack alone remained in the howdah, held fast by his bonds.[169]

Then, in the next moment, the elephant beneath them stopped fighting. It suddenly backed off, turned, and charged across the clearing in full flight. The "rogue" raised its trunk and trumpeted a victorious roar, then dashed after the pad-elephant in a fierce chase. He was much faster and quickly caught up to the side where Jack, by turning his head, could see him clearly. Jack noticed the small, fierce eyes blazing with rage, and then the head lowered, slamming the massive forehead against the fleeing enemy. The impact was so forceful that the pad-elephant collapsed to its knees, the driver was thrown over its head, and Saya Chone was tossed out of the car. Jack was the only one left in the howdah, held tightly by his restraints.[169]

Again the "rogue" elephant charged his enemy, and now the latter was flung over on to its side, and the rim of the howdah brushed the ground. Jack looked up in despair. The vast bulk of the infuriated elephant hung right over him as the "rogue" prepared to trample upon the foe whom he had hurled to the ground. In vain did Jack dash himself to and fro in his bonds; he was fastened only too securely, and he knew that the least stroke of the foot now raised above his head would crush him as surely as a steam-hammer would crush a nut. At the next second Jack saw a gleaming white tusk dart down towards him as the "rogue" bent his head and struck.

Again, the "rogue" elephant charged at his enemy, and this time the enemy was knocked onto his side, with the edge of the howdah scraping the ground. Jack looked up in despair. The massive, furious elephant loomed right over him as the "rogue" got ready to stomp on the foe he had just thrown down. Jack struggled in vain against his restraints; he was tied up too tightly, and he knew that the slightest touch of the foot now raised above his head would crush him just like a steam hammer crushes a nut. In the next moment, Jack saw a gleaming white tusk dart down towards him as the "rogue" lowered his head to strike.

The tusk went through the howdah within six inches of Jack's leg, and was buried deep in the back of the pad-elephant Then the "rogue," as he withdrew the dripping spear of ivory, caught sight of something and turned his wicked little eyes on it. He saw the driver and Saya Chone at some little distance running for their lives, and his fickle fancy turned to the thoughts of making short work of them before he finished with his tame brother.

The tusk penetrated the howdah just six inches from Jack's leg and lodged deep in the back of the pad elephant. Then the "rogue," as he pulled out the dripping ivory spear, noticed something and shifted his menacing gaze toward it. He saw the driver and Saya Chone a short distance away, running for their lives, and his unpredictable intent shifted to the idea of taking care of them quickly before finishing off his tamed brother.

Away he went in pursuit of this new object, and the pad-elephant scrambled to its feet, and stood for a few moments as if bewildered and uncertain what to do. During these few moments Jack saw the driver caught and felled to earth by the huge beast before whose savage might all stood helpless. Saya Chone had far outrun his companion, and the half-caste disappeared among the trees as the "rogue" began to trample upon the driver, whose frightful screams were silenced as both breath and life itself were[170] swiftly crushed out of the body, so soon made pulp under those huge round feet.

Away he ran after this new target, and the pad elephant got to its feet, standing there for a few moments as if it were confused and unsure of what to do. During these moments, Jack saw the driver get caught and knocked down by the massive beast, against which everyone else was powerless. Saya Chone had already outpaced his companion, and the half-caste disappeared among the trees as the "rogue" started to stomp on the driver, whose horrific screams were silenced as both breath and life were[170] quickly crushed out of his body, which was soon reduced to pulp under those massive feet.

Suddenly the pad-elephant wheeled about with big clumsy movements, and was off at a good round lumbering trot in the opposite direction. He had seen quite enough of this savage brother of the jungle, and had no wish for further punishment. But the "rogue" had no intention of letting him go so easily. Leaving the driver, the wild elephant dashed after the tame one at full speed.

Suddenly, the pad-elephant turned around with its big, awkward movements and took off at a heavy trot in the opposite direction. It had seen more than enough of this fierce jungle counterpart and wanted no more trouble. But the "rogue" had no plans to let it escape that easily. Ignoring the driver, the wild elephant sprinted after the tame one at full speed.

And now began a most extraordinary race. The pad-elephant darted straight into the jungle and took the country as it came, straight before him, thinking of nothing but escape. He dashed through groves of bamboos and saplings, cutting his way clean through; he raced grunting and puffing up hill-side and down ravines; he dodged through the big trees with an agility and swiftness most wonderful in so heavy and clumsy a beast, and all the time his enemy hung upon his rear, sometimes near enough to gore his flank, sometimes out-distanced for a little as the tame beast, frenzied with fear and pain, put out an extraordinary burst of speed. And in the howdah, fast bound still to the tough wicker-work, was Jack, the only spectator of this marvellous chase through the jungle, and one with an immense stake in it.

And now an incredible race began. The pad-elephant charged straight into the jungle, navigating the terrain as it came, focused only on escaping. He barreled through groves of bamboo and young trees, clearing a path; he sprinted, grunting and panting, up hills and down ravines; he maneuvered through the large trees with a surprising agility and speed for such a heavy and awkward creature, while his enemy stayed close behind, sometimes close enough to injure him, other times falling behind briefly as the frightened and pained beast found an extraordinary burst of speed. In the howdah, still securely tied to the sturdy wicker frame, was Jack, the only witness to this amazing chase through the jungle, and he had a lot at stake.

When the "rogue" came up, Jack's heart beat thick with anxiety. If the creature that bore him was once more knocked down, then he knew that it would be all over with him. He would certainly be crushed like a fly in the terrific struggle which[171] would follow. When the pad-elephant got away, Jack breathed a little more freely, until he heard his enemy's ponderous steps once again thundering up.

When the "rogue" appeared, Jack's heart raced with anxiety. If the creature that carried him was knocked down again, he knew it would be the end for him. He would definitely be crushed like a fly in the intense struggle that[171] would follow. When the pad-elephant broke free, Jack breathed a bit easier, until he heard his enemy's heavy footsteps approaching again.

Mile after mile, through jungle or over open plain, this marvellous chase went on, and still the pad-elephant raced snorting for his life, still the furious "rogue" pounded at his heels in hot pursuit.

Mile after mile, through the jungle or across the open plain, this amazing chase continued, and still the pad-elephant ran, snorting for his life, while the furious "rogue" chased him closely at his heels.

Jack was nearly shaken to pieces. He braced his feet against the side of the howdah, and propped himself firmly against a corner of the huge basket in which he rode. More than once the curling trunk of the pursuer was raised above his head, but, as is well known, the wild elephant hesitated to attack a rider on the tame one's back. For three full hours the furious monarch of the jungle drove the pad-elephant before him, a ride Jack never forgot to the end of his days. Then they came out on a wide grassy plain by a river, where a large herd of wild elephants was standing knee-deep in the stream, solemnly spouting water over their backs.

Jack was almost rattled to bits. He braced his feet against the side of the howdah and leaned firmly against a corner of the huge basket he was riding in. More than once, the curling trunk of the pursuer rose above his head, but as is well known, wild elephants are hesitant to attack a rider sitting on a tame one’s back. For three full hours, the furious king of the jungle drove the pad-elephant ahead of him, a ride Jack never forgot for the rest of his life. Then they emerged onto a wide grassy plain by a river, where a large herd of wild elephants stood knee-deep in the stream, solemnly spraying water over their backs.

On rushed the pad-elephant, now panting and almost ready to fall from exhaustion, towards his fellows. But the "rogue," a hater of his kind, pulled up, trumpeted a few shrill notes of defiance, turned, and trotted back into the jungle.

On charged the pad-elephant, now breathing heavily and nearly about to collapse from exhaustion, toward his companions. But the "rogue," who despised his kind, stopped, let out a few sharp sounds of defiance, turned, and trotted back into the jungle.

The pad-elephant now stood still, trembling from head to foot with his tremendous exertions. The herd of wild elephants, more than twenty in number, left the river and came towards the beast which [172]bore the howdah and Jack. They marched up in slow and stately fashion, without any sign of anger, but apparently full of curiosity as to this newcomer and his strange equipment.

The pad-elephant now stood still, shaking from head to toe after his incredible efforts. The herd of wild elephants, numbering over twenty, left the river and approached the creature that [172] carried the howdah and Jack. They walked up in a slow and dignified manner, showing no signs of anger, but clearly filled with curiosity about this newcomer and his unusual gear.

At the next moment Jack found himself in a most extraordinary position, his elephant being surrounded by the wild herd, whose trunks ran here and there over their tame brother like so many hands being stretched out to examine him. One big bull put his trunk into the howdah and ran it over Jack, who remained perfectly still, knowing that an incautious movement might arouse the animal's anger. But these creatures seemed as mild and gentle as the "rogue" had been ferocious. Before long their curiosity was satisfied, and they strolled away to crop the young bamboo shoots.

At that moment, Jack found himself in a truly incredible situation, with his elephant surrounded by the wild herd, their trunks moving around their tame counterpart like a bunch of hands reaching out to check him out. One large bull pushed his trunk into the howdah and ran it over Jack, who stayed completely still, knowing that any sudden movement could trigger the animal's anger. However, these creatures seemed as calm and gentle as the "rogue" had been fierce. Soon enough, their curiosity was satisfied, and they wandered off to munch on the young bamboo shoots.

At last Jack breathed a little more freely. His wild ride had been a terrible business for him. A hundred and a hundred times had his heart come into his mouth when the great beast that bore him had plunged through groves where it seemed that over-hanging boughs must sweep howdah and rider from the elephant's back. But he had come through all these dangers safely, and now the "rogue" had gone back to the jungle and the pad-elephant was at peace.

At last, Jack took a deep breath. His wild ride had been a tough experience for him. A hundred times he had felt his heart race as the huge beast carrying him charged through dense woods, where it seemed like the low branches would knock him and the howdah off the elephant's back. But he had made it through all those dangers safely, and now the "rogue" had returned to the jungle, leaving the pad-elephant at peace.

Presently Jack underwent an odd experience. His elephant walked down to the river and took a long drink. Jack envied the lucky brute; he, too, was parched with thirst. But in another moment he had water enough and to spare, for the elephant, filling his trunk with water, began to cool himself by spouting it over his body, and in a very short time Jack was drenched to the skin.[173]

Right now, Jack was having a strange experience. His elephant walked down to the river and took a long drink. Jack envied the lucky animal; he was parched with thirst too. But in a moment, he had more than enough water, because the elephant filled his trunk with water and started spraying it over himself, and before long, Jack was soaked to the skin.[173]

"It's refreshing, at any rate," thought Jack, as he shut his eyes against a fresh deluge of yellow water. "I wish to goodness I could only work myself free. I've got clear away from Saya Chone and the Strangler, and that's something to the good."

"It's refreshing, anyway," Jack thought as he closed his eyes against a new wave of yellow water. "I really wish I could just break free. At least I've managed to get away from Saya Chone and the Strangler, and that's something to be thankful for."

He began again to work himself about in his bonds, but he was soon obliged to desist. He was already stiff, and he soon became very sore as he struggled with his fastenings, which seemed to be eating into his very flesh.

He started to twist around in his restraints again, but he quickly had to stop. He was already stiff, and he soon felt very sore as he fought against the bindings, which seemed to be digging into his flesh.

"It's no go," he said half-aloud. "I cannot shake myself loose," and he fell back into his corner.

"It's no use," he said to himself. "I can't free myself," and he sank back into his corner.

His elephant now came out of the river, and looked around eagerly for food. The herd of wild ones was already deep in a large bamboo thicket, and the tame one went at once after them and began to crop and munch the bamboo shoots. The wild elephants, feeding as they went, plunged farther and farther into a region of wild jungle, far from any habitations of men, and the tame one steadily followed them, bearing on his back the young Englishman, a prisoner, and forced to accompany the elephant wherever he might go.

His elephant came out of the river and looked around eagerly for food. The herd of wild elephants was already deep in a large bamboo thicket, so the tame one quickly followed them and started to nibble on the bamboo shoots. The wild elephants, feeding as they moved, plunged deeper into a wild jungle area, far away from any human settlements, and the tame one steadily followed, carrying the young Englishman on his back, who was a prisoner and had to go wherever the elephant went.

"I've heard," thought Jack, "that these tame ones will often break away and join wild herds. I'm in a pretty desperate fix if I've got to remain lashed in this howdah while this brute rambles far and wide with this troop of companions he has hit upon."

"I’ve heard," Jack thought, "that these domesticated ones often break free and join wild herds. I’m in a really tough spot if I have to stay tied up in this howdah while this animal roams far and wide with this group of companions he’s found."

He looked around on every side, but saw nothing that could give him the slightest cause for hope. With every step he was being carried deeper and[174] deeper into the recesses of the jungle where no hunter dare venture, where the elephant, the tiger, and the leopard rule as undisputed masters. His plight was terrible. Who would free him, who could free him of the bonds which held him in subjection to so cruel a fate?

He looked around in every direction but saw nothing that gave him any reason for hope. With every step, he was pulled deeper into the jungle's depths where no hunter dared to go, where the elephant, tiger, and leopard ruled as the unquestioned masters. His situation was dire. Who would rescue him, who could free him from the chains that trapped him in such a cruel fate?


CHAPTER XXIII.

THE PANTHAY WOOD-CUTTERS.

It was within an hour or two of dark, and Jack, faint with hunger and the strange and exhausting experience through which he had gone that day, was hanging listlessly in his bonds. The elephants had gathered in an open stretch at the foot of a deep ravine, and all was very quiet. The pad-elephant stood with his trunk gently swinging, his huge ears slowly flapping; he had eaten and drunk, and now he was taking a rest.

It was about an hour or two before dark, and Jack, weak from hunger and the strange, exhausting experience he had gone through that day, was hanging aimlessly in his restraints. The elephants had gathered in an open area at the bottom of a deep ravine, and everything was very quiet. The pad-elephant stood with his trunk gently swaying, his large ears slowly flapping; he had eaten and drunk, and now he was resting.

Suddenly into the silence of the narrow valley there fell the sound of blows. Thud—thud—thud. A pause. Thud—thud—thud, again and again. Jack started and listened eagerly. There was a ring about the sound which told him what it was.

Suddenly, the silence of the narrow valley was broken by the sound of strikes. Thud—thud—thud. A pause. Thud—thud—thud, over and over again. Jack jumped and listened intently. There was a resonance to the sound that made it clear to him what it was.

"It's the sound of an axe on a tree," cried Jack to himself, and he knew that other human beings were in the neighbourhood. He collected all his breath and gave a loud shout. Again and again he shouted. The noise on the hill-side far above was now stilled, and once more Jack roared at the top of his voice.

"It's the sound of an axe on a tree," Jack shouted to himself, realizing there were other people nearby. He took a deep breath and yelled loudly. He shouted over and over. The noise from the hillside above had stopped, and once again, Jack roared at the top of his lungs.

At the next moment his outcries were drowned[176] in the wild trumpeting of the elephants. The human notes had disturbed them, and they trumpeted shrilly and moved uneasily away from the neighbourhood of the pad-elephant. Then the wild herd set off at a trot, went a mile or more up the ravine, and came to a halt near another feeding-place, a clump of young bamboos. The tame elephant with its burden had followed steadily, and now Jack shouted no more. He feared lest his cries should disturb the herd so much that the wild creatures should take flight, and run a great distance. If they did so, the pad-elephant would be sure to follow them, and thus very possibly carry Jack completely out of reach of the human beings, whoever they were, that he had heard at work among the trees high up on the bank of the ravine.

At that moment, his screams were drowned[176] by the loud trumpeting of the elephants. His human noises had startled them, and they trumpeted sharply, moving uneasily away from the pad-elephant. Then, the wild herd trotted off, traveled a mile or more up the ravine, and stopped near another feeding spot, a cluster of young bamboos. The tame elephant, carrying its load, followed steadily behind, and now Jack stopped shouting. He was worried that his cries might disturb the herd enough to make the wild elephants run off for a long distance. If that happened, the pad-elephant would probably follow them, potentially taking Jack far away from the humans he had heard working among the trees high up on the bank of the ravine.

So now Jack was silent, but he looked about eagerly on every hand for some sign of human life. If the people had heard his cries, surely they would come to see who called for help in such a place. His elephant was now quietly feeding with the rest, and the last rays of the sun were shining through a gap in the hills straight into the hollow where the elephants were gathered.

So now Jack was quiet, but he eagerly scanned the area for any signs of human life. If people had heard his cries, they would definitely come to see who was calling for help in such a remote place. His elephant was now peacefully munching alongside the others, and the final rays of the sun were shining through a gap in the hills directly into the hollow where the elephants were gathered.

Looking eagerly back on the track the herd had followed, Jack saw something moving in the wild plum-bushes about three hundred yards away. He looked closer and saw that it was a man, a native. His heart leaped for joy. Whether friends or enemies, perhaps he was about to be loosed from his dreadful position. Now he saw a second man, and the two dark figures, both naked save for a[177] waist-cloth, crept slowly towards him under cover of the bushes.

Looking eagerly back at the path the herd had taken, Jack noticed something moving in the wild plum bushes about three hundred yards away. He squinted and realized it was a man, a native. His heart raced with excitement. Whether they were friends or foes, he might finally be getting a chance to escape his terrible situation. Then he spotted a second man, and the two dark figures, both naked except for a[177] waistcloth, crept slowly towards him through the bushes.

They were a couple of Panthay wood-cutters, felling teak trees on the edge of the ravine. At present the ravine was dry, but in the rainy season an ample flood of water roared along the hollow, a flood which would carry the teak logs down to the big river below. They had heard Jack's cries, and, wondering at the strange sound, had followed up in rear of the flying elephants.

They were a couple of Panthay lumberjacks, cutting down teak trees at the edge of the ravine. Right now, the ravine was dry, but during the rainy season, a large torrent of water rushed through the hollow, carrying the teak logs down to the big river below. They had heard Jack's cries and, curious about the unusual noise, had followed behind the fleeing elephants.

Their surprise was immense when they saw a white sahib in the howdah on the elephant's back. But in this part of the country, where white men very rarely came, a white face was regarded with the deepest reverence, and the simple, harmless Panthays at once set about the task of relieving the sahib who seemed unable to rise in his carriage. One of them disappeared at once into the jungle, one remained in the bushes.

Their surprise was huge when they saw a white man in the howdah on the elephant's back. But in this area, where white people rarely visited, a white face was met with great respect, and the simple, kind Panthays immediately went to help the man who seemed unable to get up from his seat. One of them quickly went into the jungle, while another stayed in the bushes.

Jack saw that they were engaged upon some plan, and hoping that it meant his deliverance, he remained silent, and watched eagerly for what was about to happen.

Jack noticed that they were working on some sort of plan, and hoping it meant he would be freed, he stayed quiet and watched eagerly for what would happen next.

Within ten minutes he saw one of the woodmen swarming up a tree some distance ahead, a tree growing beside the well-trodden path which wild beasts had made along the foot of the ravine. Then his companion showed himself among the bushes below and uttered a peculiar cry. The wild elephants stopped feeding at once. Always sensitive to the presence of man, which means danger, they gathered uneasily in a group. Then, following the lead of an immense bull, the patriarch[178] of the herd, they lumbered along the path up the ravine and away from the wood-cutter who had shown himself.

Within ten minutes, he spotted one of the woodmen climbing up a tree a short distance ahead, a tree growing next to the well-worn path created by the wild animals along the bottom of the ravine. Then his companion appeared among the bushes below and let out a distinctive cry. The wild elephants immediately stopped eating. Always alert to the presence of humans, which means danger, they gathered uneasily in a group. Then, following the lead of a massive bull, the leader of the herd, they lumbered along the path up the ravine, away from the wood-cutter who had revealed himself.

Jack saw, to his immense relief and delight, that his elephant would pass directly below the branch where the second Panthay was now perched. As the pad-elephant jogged up, closing the file of the retreating herd, the native, swinging himself from the bough, dropped with the greatest ease and certainty into the howdah.

Jack saw, to his great relief and joy, that his elephant would pass right under the branch where the second Panthay was now sitting. As the pad-elephant jogged up, merging with the retreating herd, the native swung himself down from the branch and landed effortlessly into the howdah.

For a moment the Panthay, a short, strong, powerful man, looked upon Jack and his bonds with great surprise. Then he thrust forward the head of his axe, which he had carried with him all the time, and laid the keen edge against the cords which bound Jack to the howdah. In a trice Jack was free. He flung his arms up thankfully, but dropped them again with a groan. They were so stiff that all movement was painful.

For a moment, the Panthay, a short, strong, powerful man, looked at Jack and his restraints in shock. Then he pushed the head of his axe, which he had been carrying the whole time, forward and placed the sharp edge against the ropes binding Jack to the howdah. In an instant, Jack was free. He raised his arms in gratitude but quickly lowered them with a groan. They were so stiff that any movement was painful.

He thanked the Panthay again and again, and patted his bare, smooth shoulder, and the native grinned and bowed before him. Then the wood-cutter pointed to the ground, and Jack nodded. He saw that the man wished him to drop from the howdah and leave the elephant. Jack was perfectly willing. It was plain that the pad-elephant meant to stick to his new friends and follow them wherever they roved.

He thanked the Panthay over and over, and patted his bare, smooth shoulder, and the native smiled and bowed to him. Then the wood-cutter pointed to the ground, and Jack nodded. He noticed that the man wanted him to get down from the howdah and leave the elephant. Jack was completely okay with that. It was clear that the pad-elephant intended to stay with his new friends and follow them wherever they went.

The Panthay slipped down the right flank of the elephant and dropped to his feet like a cat. Jack was wretchedly stiff, but he also climbed over the side of the carriage which had been his prison, and let himself slide over the elephant's tail.[179]

The Panthay slid down the right side of the elephant and landed on his feet like a cat. Jack was painfully stiff, but he managed to climb over the edge of the carriage that had been his prison and let himself slide off the elephant's tail.[179]

"I shall stand the least chance of being trodden on that way," thought Jack. He dropped to the ground all right, for the pad-elephant took not the least notice of their movements. But as for keeping his feet, that was impossible. He rolled to the earth, for his ankles were even more numbed than his wrists.

"I’ll have a better chance of not getting stepped on this way," Jack thought. He dropped to the ground easily, since the elephant didn’t notice what they were doing at all. But staying on his feet was impossible. He rolled onto the ground because his ankles were even more numb than his wrists.

At this instant the second Panthay ran up. The natives seemed to understand at once what was wrong, for both began to rub Jack's ankles and wrists briskly. Jack had to set his teeth to keep back a cry of pain. After the long numbing confinement, it was pure agony when the blood began to move freely once more, but he grinned and bore it, and soon began to feel better for the treatment.

At that moment, the second Panthay hurried over. The locals seemed to instantly grasp what was happening, as both of them started rubbing Jack's ankles and wrists vigorously. Jack had to grit his teeth to stifle a cry of pain. After being stuck in that position for so long, it was sheer agony when the blood started flowing freely again, but he forced a grin and endured it, and soon started to feel better from their care.

When he could stand up and walk a little, the Panthays beckoned to him to accompany them, and they went down the ravine, following the track used by the wild inhabitants of the place. The dusk was falling over the jungle when they reached the camp of the Panthays, a deep cave in the side of the ravine, where a few simple cooking-pots and a small store of rice furnished all the woodmen needed.

When he was able to stand up and walk a bit, the Panthays called him to join them, and they headed down the ravine, following the path used by the local wildlife. Dusk was settling over the jungle when they arrived at the Panthays' camp, a deep cave in the side of the ravine, where a few basic cooking pots and a small stash of rice provided everything the woodmen needed.

By signs Jack was invited to sit down on a big heap of dried grass at the side of the cave, and one of the men swiftly built a fire and put on a pot of rice to cook. Soon the simple meal was ready. The cooking-pot was swung from the fire, and the rice was flavoured with salt and other condiments; each of the latter articles was contained in a small neat cylinder of bamboo, and packed away again[180] when done with in the basket which was the only baggage of the teak-cutters.

By gestures, Jack was encouraged to sit down on a large pile of dried grass beside the cave, while one of the men quickly built a fire and set a pot of rice to cook. Before long, the simple meal was ready. The cooking pot was removed from the fire, and the rice was seasoned with salt and other spices; each of these items was stored in a small, neat bamboo cylinder and packed away again[180] in the basket, which was the only luggage of the teak-cutters.

Jack was as hungry as a wolf, and he ate heartily of the food which his new friends offered to him. They were extremely respectful, called him phaya, my lord, the only word of their speech which he could make out, and did not touch a single grain of rice until he had finished.

Jack was as hungry as a wolf, and he devoured the food his new friends offered him. They were very respectful, called him phaya, my lord, the only word he could understand from their speech, and didn’t touch a single grain of rice until he was done.

While they ate, Jack rested on the soft, dried grass, and went through his pockets to see where he stood. Somewhat to his surprise, Jack found that his captors had relieved him of nothing save his weapons. His money-belt round his waist, the contents of his pockets, his watch, everything had been left untouched.

While they ate, Jack lounged on the soft, dried grass and checked his pockets to see what he had left. To his surprise, Jack discovered that his captors had taken nothing except for his weapons. His money belt around his waist, the contents of his pockets, his watch—everything was left untouched.

"No," thought Jack, "I don't know what their game was, but it was a lot bigger thing than just collaring what I had about me. However, it's lucky my money's left. It's bound to be useful even in the jungle. If I can only get these fellows to lead me to a village, I can find a guide to put me on the road towards joining Buck and Jim again."

"No," thought Jack, "I don't know what their plan was, but it was a lot bigger than just taking what I had on me. Luckily, my money is still here. It'll definitely come in handy even in the jungle. If I can just get these guys to take me to a village, I can find a guide to help me get back on the path to reuniting with Buck and Jim."

The thought of Buck and Jim turned Jack's thoughts towards them, and their surprise and consternation when they found that he was missing.

The thought of Buck and Jim made Jack think about them and how surprised and worried they'd be when they realized he was gone.

"What will they do, I wonder," thought Jack. "They'll never in the world be able to discover what's become of me. I must try and hit a line back towards them as soon as possible."

"What will they do, I wonder," thought Jack. "They'll never be able to figure out what happened to me. I need to try and head back toward them as soon as I can."

His eyes now turned on the Panthays, busily devouring the last of their rice.

His eyes were now focused on the Panthays, who were eagerly finishing the last of their rice.

"How can I talk to these chaps?" thought Jack. "I'll give them a tip. They've done me a first-[181]rate good turn. Perhaps they'll be willing to do more if they see there's something to be got by it."

"How can I talk to these guys?" thought Jack. "I'll give them a tip. They've done me a really great favor. Maybe they'll be open to doing more if they see there's something in it for them."

He drew a handful of rupees from his belt, and gave them five each. The woodmen stared in astonishment at so much wealth, fingering the big silver coins with childlike wonder and delight. Then they bent before Jack, and made him at least a score of deep obeisances, and poured forth floods of thanks. Jack did not understand their words, but their movements told all they wished to convey.

He pulled a handful of rupees from his belt and handed them five each. The woodmen stared in amazement at such a wealth, touching the large silver coins with childlike curiosity and joy. Then they bowed deeply to Jack, making at least twenty deep bows, and expressed a torrent of gratitude. Jack didn’t understand their words, but their gestures conveyed everything they wanted to say.

Each tucked his new-gained riches in his waist-cloth, and then they busied themselves in making Jack comfortable for the night. He was soon satisfied. He was far too tired to be very critical of his sleeping quarters. As a matter of fact, they were excellent. The cave was dry and warm, and the Panthays made up for him a big heap of soft dried grass.

Each of them tucked their freshly gained riches into their waistband and then got to work making Jack comfortable for the night. He was soon satisfied. He was too tired to be picky about where he was going to sleep. In reality, the accommodations were great. The cave was dry and warm, and the Panthays piled up a big heap of soft, dried grass for him.

The thought of sleep made Jack's eyes drop to of themselves. In a couple of minutes after he stretched himself on the couch of grass, he was deep in slumber.

The thought of sleep made Jack's eyes droop on their own. Just a few minutes after he lay back on the patch of grass, he was sound asleep.


CHAPTER XXIV.

AN UNWELCOME MEETING.

When he awoke the next morning the pot of rice was once more bubbling over the fire, and one of the natives was squatted near by, feeding the fire with dry chips; the second man was not to be seen. The Panthay feeding the fire looked up with a cheerful grin when he heard Jack move, and pointed to the cooking-pot, as if to assure him that breakfast would soon be ready.

When he woke up the next morning, the pot of rice was bubbling over the fire again, and one of the locals was squatting nearby, adding dry twigs to the fire; the second guy was nowhere to be seen. The local tending the fire looked up with a friendly smile when he heard Jack move and pointed to the cooking pot, as if to let him know breakfast would be ready soon.

Jack stretched himself and yawned. After his long sleep he felt like a giant refreshed. He wondered what time it was, and glanced at his watch. But his watch had stopped, he had forgotten to wind it up. The sun, however, showed him, by its height, that the morning was well advanced.

Jack stretched and yawned. After his long sleep, he felt like a refreshed giant. He wondered what time it was and glanced at his watch. But his watch had stopped because he forgot to wind it. The sun, however, indicated by its position that the morning was well underway.

"I've slept off my weariness with a vengeance," murmured Jack to himself. "It must be nine or ten o'clock by the look of the sun."

"I've really caught up on my sleep," Jack murmured to himself. "It must be around nine or ten o'clock from the way the sun looks."

At this moment the native by the fire uttered a cry which was answered from without. The second Panthay ran up at that moment, panting as if he had travelled fast and far. He bore upon his shoulders a basket from which he took a couple[183] of chickens, half a dozen plantains, and a fresh supply of rice.

At that moment, the native by the fire let out a shout that was responded to from outside. The second Panthay rushed in at that moment, breathing heavily as if he had traveled quickly and a long way. He carried a basket on his shoulders from which he took out a couple[183] of chickens, half a dozen plantains, and a fresh supply of rice.

"Then there's a village somewhere in the neighbourhood," thought Jack. "But it may be ten or a dozen miles off. This fellow looks as if he had had a long run for the stuff. I suppose it is in my honour."

"Then there's a village somewhere nearby," thought Jack. "But it could be ten or twelve miles away. This guy looks like he's been running for a while. I guess it's in my honor."

The two men prepared one of the chickens in a trice. They stripped off the feathers, cut up the fowl, and broiled the pieces over the fire on little skewers of hard wood. In a short time an excellent breakfast of broiled chicken, rice, and plantain was set before him, and Jack devoured it with the utmost relish. Then he set himself to work by means of signs to make them understand that he wished them to lead him to the village from which the Panthay had fetched the supplies.

The two men quickly got one of the chickens ready. They plucked the feathers, chopped up the bird, and grilled the pieces over the fire on small skewers made of hard wood. Before long, a delicious breakfast of grilled chicken, rice, and plantain was served to him, and Jack eagerly devoured it. Then he used gestures to convey that he wanted them to take him to the village where the Panthay had gotten the supplies.

In the end they understood him, and put their axes in a corner of the cave. By motions of their heads and hands they gave him to understand that they would lay by work for the day, and become his guides. Jack patted them on the back, and gave them another couple of rupees apiece to strengthen them in this excellent resolution.

In the end, they got what he meant and placed their axes in a corner of the cave. With nods and gestures, they signaled that they would take a break for the day and become his guides. Jack patted them on the back and gave them a couple more rupees each to encourage this great decision.

When he had finished his meal, Jack sat down again on the heap of grass to await the pleasure of his companions. The second man had not eaten, but he soon despatched his portion of rice, and then they were ready for the road.

When he finished his meal, Jack sat back down on the pile of grass to wait for his friends. The second man hadn't eaten yet, but he quickly finished his share of rice, and then they were ready to hit the road.

They left the cave, and the two Panthays led the way down the ravine, retracing the line the elephants had taken in coming into this part of the country.

They exited the cave, and the two Panthays led the way down the gorge, following the same path the elephants had taken to arrive in this area.

"That's good," thought Jack. "We're striking on[184] the road back at once. I wish I knew the name of the village where the festival was held, but I'm pretty certain to find someone in the place these chaps come from who can tell me. People were marching to the feast from a much greater distance away than this can be."

"That's good," thought Jack. "We're heading back on[184] the road right away. I wish I knew the name of the village where the festival took place, but I’m pretty sure I’ll find someone from the village these guys are from who can tell me. People were coming to the feast from a lot farther away than this."

Their progress was slow, for the day was one of scorching heat. The naked Panthays slipped through the jungle as easily as the monkeys skipped through the trees, but Jack could not move at any speed. As the sun approached high noon a halt was called in shade of a thicket on a little ridge, where the air was fresher than in the dark, steaming hollows. Here they stayed for three hours, and Jack, after he had eaten the meal the Panthays prepared, dozed in the shade.

Their progress was slow because it was a scorching hot day. The bare Panthays moved through the jungle as effortlessly as the monkeys jumped through the trees, but Jack couldn't keep up. When the sun was nearing noon, they stopped in the shade of a thicket on a small ridge, where the air was cooler than in the hot, steamy hollows. They rested there for three hours, and after Jack had eaten the meal prepared by the Panthays, he dozed off in the shade.

When he saw his guides gathering their baggage and packing it into the big basket which one carried slung over his shoulders, Jack sprang to his feet, stretched himself, and strolled forward half a dozen yards. They had halted beside a narrow path which crossed the ridge, and he wished to see toward what kind of country below the path led.

When he saw his guides gathering their bags and packing them into the big basket that one of them carried slung over his shoulders, Jack jumped up, stretched out, and walked forward a few yards. They had stopped next to a narrow path that crossed the ridge, and he wanted to see what kind of land lay below the path.

The bushes thinned, and he saw that a vast plain was opening out before him. But he did not leave the cover of the edge of the thicket. Something moving below caught his eye, and he parted the tall shoots of a bush before him, and peeped through the huge trails of pink and crimson convolvuli which festooned the branches of the low trees. Straight before him the path ran down a steep slope and then wound over a broad plain, showing itself here and there in the gaps between patches of bamboo[185] and acacias and palms. It was among a clump of palms at some distance that Jack had caught sight of a moving object, and he now looked eagerly to see it come into view again.

The bushes got thinner, and he saw a vast plain stretching out in front of him. But he stayed hidden at the edge of the thicket. Something moving below caught his attention, and he pushed aside the tall shoots of a bush and peeked through the thick trails of pink and crimson morning glories that decorated the branches of the low trees. Right in front of him, the path went down a steep slope and then wound across a broad plain, appearing here and there in the gaps between patches of bamboo[185], acacias, and palms. It was among a group of palms in the distance that Jack had spotted a moving object, and he now looked eagerly to see it come into view again.

It was not that he feared any particular evil at the moment, but in his present desperate circumstances, utterly stranded in these wilds among savage hill-tribes, he knew not at any moment when a savage enemy might appear. He knew well that he had been lucky in falling in with these quiet wood-cutters, and he hoped that such luck would stay with him for a little till he could rejoin his friends.

It wasn't that he was afraid of any specific danger right now, but given his desperate situation, completely lost in these wilderness areas with fierce hill tribes, he had no idea when a hostile enemy might show up. He was well aware that he had been fortunate to encounter these peaceful woodcutters, and he hoped that his luck would hold out for a bit longer until he could reunite with his friends.

The thought had scarcely crossed his mind when he saw that it was vain, and that at this very moment he stood in the utmost danger from his worst and deadliest foes. The moving objects he had seen came in sight once more, a couple of naked fellows in turban and waist-cloth. Jack knew them for Panthays, like the men who were now behind him making ready for the march. Then, at the next second, he saw two brilliant spots of colour, and knew that the Panthays were not alone. A little cavalcade of six riders, mounted on ponies, followed the two naked men on foot. The whole of the tiny procession passed over a little clearing, and was lost again in a clump of bamboos.

The thought had barely crossed his mind when he realized it was pointless, and at that moment, he was in serious danger from his worst enemies. The moving figures he had spotted came into view again—two naked guys wearing turbans and waistcloths. Jack recognized them as Panthays, just like the men who were now behind him preparing for the march. Then, in the next moment, he saw two bright spots of color and realized the Panthays weren’t alone. A small group of six riders on ponies followed the two naked men on foot. The entire little procession passed through a small clearing and disappeared into a patch of bamboo.

Jack's heart beat fast and he drew a deep breath. Who were these men the Panthays were leading towards him? He remembered two of his enemies yesterday, and the two leading riders brought them to mind again. Saya Chone had worn a[186] head-dress of brilliant flaming scarlet, the Strangler a turban of bright yellow.

Jack's heart raced as he took a deep breath. Who were the men that the Panthays were bringing toward him? He recalled two of his enemies from yesterday, and the two leading riders reminded him of them. Saya Chone had worn a[186] head-dress in bright flaming red, while the Strangler sported a bright yellow turban.

A SUDDEN ALARM.
A sudden alert.

Again the little procession filed into sight, out of the bamboos. Scarlet and yellow the head-dresses of the first couple of mounted men flashed vivid into the burning radiance of the sunlight. The riders were too far off for Jack to make out their faces, but he did not need that; he felt in his bones that his terrible enemies were upon him once more, and he turned to fly. It was plain enough, too, how they had hit upon his whereabouts. They had followed up the tracks of the flying elephants, and inquired in every village round-about. Then the Panthay, returning to his home for food, had spoken of the sahib they had found among the hills, and had put the pursuers on Jack's trail.

Once again, the small procession appeared, emerging from the bamboo. The bright red and yellow headgear of the first pair of mounted men flashed vividly in the blazing sunlight. The riders were too distant for Jack to see their faces, but he didn't need to; he could sense in his bones that his terrifying enemies were upon him again, and he turned to run. It was clear how they had discovered his location. They had followed the tracks of the fleeing elephants and asked in every nearby village. Then the Panthay, returning home for food, had mentioned the sahib they found in the hills and had led the pursuers right to Jack.

As Jack turned he heard a grunt of surprise. One of the Panthays had stepped forward and caught sight of the approaching cavalcade. Jack sprang upon him, seized his naked shoulder, and drew him back into shelter of the thicket. The two men looked at him in wonder. Our hero had nothing but signs with which to communicate to these men the danger in which he stood. He chose three effective movements. He pointed to the oncoming strangers, he pointed to himself; finally he seized the dah which one carried swinging in a thong over his shoulders, and made a motion as of passing the keen weapon across his throat.

As Jack turned, he heard a surprised grunt. One of the Panthays had stepped forward and noticed the approaching group. Jack leaped at him, grabbed his bare shoulder, and pulled him back into the cover of the thicket. The two men stared at him in amazement. Our hero had no words to communicate the danger he was in. He decided on three clear gestures. He pointed to the strangers coming toward them, he pointed to himself, and finally, he grabbed the dah that one of them was carrying slung over his shoulder and made a motion as if to slice his throat with the sharp weapon.

By their looks of intelligence he saw that the Panthays had fully grasped his meaning. They spoke swiftly to each other for a few moments.

By their expressions of understanding, he realized that the Panthays completely got what he meant. They quickly talked to each other for a few moments.

Jack awaited the upshot in keenest anxiety. If these men did not stand by him he was indeed lost. Then, to his immense relief, the elder man, he who had dropped into the howdah and had taken the lead from the first, stepped forward, raised Jack's hand, and kissed it. Then he pointed to the depth of the jungle. Jack nodded and patted him on the shoulder. The younger Panthay swung the basket on his back, and away glided the three, leaving the path, and striking off directly among the trees.

Jack waited anxiously for the outcome. If these men didn’t support him, he was truly doomed. Then, to his great relief, the older man—the one who had jumped into the howdah and taken charge from the beginning—stepped forward, raised Jack's hand, and kissed it. He then pointed towards the thick jungle. Jack nodded and patted him on the shoulder. The younger Panthay slung the basket on his back, and off they went, leaving the path and heading straight into the trees.

In two minutes they were out of sight of their camping-place, and as the advancing party was not yet at the foot of the slope, Jack never doubted but that the half-caste would be thrown off the scent, and would pass on towards the ravine where the wood-cutters were known to be at work. But he had made one mistake, the error of supposing that the two Panthays in front of the horsemen were the first of the party. They were not. A single tracker had led the way some distance ahead, and him Jack had missed among the thickets and groves which hid the path here and there. So that, as the three fugitives disappeared among the thicker growth of jungle, a dark figure gained the crown of the slope, and with swift and noiseless tread approached their camping-place.

In two minutes, they were out of sight of their campsite, and since the group following them hadn't reached the bottom of the slope yet, Jack was sure that the half-caste would lose their trail and head toward the ravine where the wood-cutters were known to be working. However, he had made one mistake: he assumed that the two Panthays in front of the horsemen were the first ones in the group. They weren't. A single tracker had gone ahead some distance, and Jack had overlooked him among the thickets and groves that intermittently concealed the path. So, as the three fugitives vanished into the denser jungle, a dark figure crested the slope and silently approached their campsite.

The quick eye of the Panthay at once caught sight of the retreating men, above all of the sahib, so easily to be known by his dress, and the tracker drew back instantly into the bushes.

The sharp eye of the Panthay immediately spotted the retreating men, especially the sahib, who was easy to recognize by his clothing, and the tracker quickly slipped back into the bushes.


CHAPTER XXV.

THE CAVE IN THE RAVINE.

In the meanwhile Jack and his companions hurried forward, quite unconscious that they had been spied upon. The elder Panthay led the way through the jungle, and within a mile they came to the edge of a steep descent. Down this they climbed with much difficulty, swinging themselves by creepers and holding on to the boles of saplings until they gained the foot of a deep ravine.

In the meantime, Jack and his friends rushed ahead, completely unaware that someone was watching them. The older Panthay took the lead through the jungle, and after about a mile, they reached the top of a steep slope. They climbed down with great difficulty, using vines to swing themselves and gripping the trunks of young trees until they reached the bottom of a deep ravine.

The Panthay paused and pointed with a laugh. Jack nodded cheerfully.

The Panthay stopped and laughed while pointing. Jack nodded happily.

"By George!" he murmured to himself, "we shan't be hard up for a hiding-place here."

"Wow!" he murmured to himself, "we won't be short on a hiding place here."

The wall of the farther side of the ravine was honey-combed with black holes, looking for all the world as if a colony of gigantic sand-martins had built their nests in the place. Jack knew that these were the mouths of caves, and he ran swiftly after the Panthays as they hurried for a hole which was within easy reach of the ground.

The wall on the other side of the ravine was filled with black holes, looking just like a colony of giant sand-martins had built their nests there. Jack knew these were the entrances to caves, and he quickly ran after the Panthays as they rushed toward a hole that was easy to reach from the ground.

A small fig tree grew below the mouth of the cave. Jack slipped his foot into the crutch where a bough struck away from the parent stem, swung himself up, and tumbled into the hollow, which[189] was an irregular circle about nine feet across. The Panthays at once followed him, and all three pushed over the broken floor within, towards the shelter of the cave.

A small fig tree grew at the entrance of the cave. Jack placed his foot into the fork where a branch separated from the main trunk, swung himself up, and fell into the hollow, which[189] was an irregular circle about nine feet wide. The Panthays immediately followed him, and all three moved across the uneven floor inside, towards the safety of the cave.

Inside, the place hollowed and widened out. Thirty feet back from the entrance it was dusky, and here Jack seated himself on a huge fragment of rock which had fallen from the roof. He was very glad of a rest and of a chance to wipe the sweat out of his eyes, as it was terribly punishing for a European to have to hurry on foot through the frightful heat of so scorching a day.

Inside, the space opened up and became larger. Thirty feet from the entrance, it was dim, and here Jack sat down on a large piece of rock that had fallen from the ceiling. He was really happy to take a break and wipe the sweat from his eyes, as it was incredibly tough for a European to rush on foot through the intense heat of such a sweltering day.

The elder Panthay had followed Jack to the back of the cave, and was now squatting on his haunches in front of the English lad. The younger native had remained nearer the entrance, and, placing himself behind another big fallen boulder, was keeping watch through the mouth of the cave.

The older Panthay had followed Jack to the back of the cave and was now squatting in front of the English boy. The younger native stayed closer to the entrance, positioning himself behind another large fallen boulder, keeping an eye out through the entrance of the cave.

The Panthay who had accompanied Jack now entered upon a series of gestures so clear and striking that Jack understood them as if he spoke. The signs were to the effect that they should stay in the cave till darkness had fallen, and then they would resume the journey.

The Panthay who had been with Jack now started using gestures that were so clear and powerful that Jack understood them as if he were speaking. The signs indicated that they should remain in the cave until it was dark, and then they would continue their journey.

Half an hour later, when Jack was lying at full length on the rock, lazily staring into the gloomy heights above him, a sudden, low, sharp cry broke into the stillness. The cry had been uttered by the watcher at the mouth of the cave, and now he said a few quick words. The elder Panthay leapt to his feet and shot down the cave with the glide of a panther. Jack sprang from his rock and followed.

Half an hour later, when Jack was stretched out on the rock, lazily staring up at the dark heights above him, a sudden, sharp cry broke the silence. The cry came from the lookout at the entrance of the cave, who quickly said a few words. The elder Panthay jumped to his feet and raced down the cave like a panther. Jack sprang from his rock and followed.

The English lad had known at once that the[190] cry meant danger, so deep an anxiety had lain in the low troubled note. As he crept up to the boulder behind which the two Panthays crouched, he saw that the peril which threatened him a short time ago still hung over his head. Looking through the hole, they commanded a full view of the upper edge of the opposite side of the ravine. Gathered aloft there, in full sight, was a bunch of figures, and, in the front of the group, the scarlet and yellow turbans still blazed.

The English boy immediately recognized that the[190] cry indicated danger; there was a deep anxiety in its low, troubled tone. As he quietly moved to the boulder where the two Panthays were hiding, he realized that the threat he had felt earlier still loomed over him. Peering through the opening, they had a clear view of the upper edge on the other side of the ravine. There, clearly visible, was a group of figures, and at the front of the group, the red and yellow turbans stood out brightly.

Jack knew at once that danger was closer than ever. By some means Saya Chone and the Strangler knew that he and his guides had turned aside from the ordinary track, and had followed on their new trail.

Jack instantly realized that danger was nearer than ever. Somehow, Saya Chone and the Strangler knew that he and his guides had strayed from the usual path and were following their new trail.

Now their pursuers began to climb down the steep side of the ravine, led by a Panthay tracker. In a moment Jack saw that the man was following the path they had followed. His quick eye was marking the displaced stones and torn creepers, and he was leading Saya Chone and the Strangler straight upon their prey.

Now their pursuers started to climb down the steep side of the ravine, led by a Panthay tracker. Soon, Jack noticed that the man was following the same path they had taken. His sharp eye was picking up on the moved stones and damaged vines, and he was directing Saya Chone and the Strangler right towards their target.

Jack looked swiftly round the cave in which they stood. Did it offer any securer hiding-place than the part in which they were? To leave it was impossible! They could only step out in full sight of the advancing band of enemies. He looked at the Panthays and saw that they could render him no help. They were trembling like leaves with terror. He caught a name on the elder Panthay's lips, and knew it.

Jack quickly glanced around the cave where they stood. Did it provide a better hiding place than the spot they were in? Leaving was out of the question! They could only step out into full view of the approaching group of enemies. He looked at the Panthays and realized they couldn't help him. They were shaking with fear like leaves in the wind. He heard a name on the older Panthay's lips and recognized it.

"Saya Chone," the man was murmuring. "Saya Chone."[191]

"Saya Chone," the man was murmuring. "Saya Chone."[191]

"Oh," thought Jack, "this fellow recognises the half-caste and fears the vengeance of a powerful enemy. Then we can't be far now from the country where the Ruby King rules the roost. But the point for the moment is, how to dodge Mr. Saya Chone."

"Oh," thought Jack, "this guy recognizes the mixed heritage and is afraid of the wrath of a strong enemy. So that means we're probably not far from the land where the Ruby King is in charge. But right now, the main question is how to avoid Mr. Saya Chone."

He beckoned to the Panthays to follow him, and all three retreated to the depths of the cave. The elder Panthay ran ahead, waving his hand to Jack to follow.

He signaled the Panthays to follow him, and all three moved deeper into the cave. The older Panthay went ahead, gesturing for Jack to follow.

"Hullo!" thought Jack, "looks as if this chap knew of a spot to hide in," and he hurried forward. At the lower end of the cave the roof dipped sharply down, and the sides closed in, forming a tunnel about six feet high and five feet wide. This tunnel was three or four yards long, and then it opened out again into a second cave of fair size. The second cave was dimly lighted from a rift in the rock, forty feet above their heads. In two minutes Jack had made the circuit of it, and knew that, except for the fact that it was an inner cave, it offered them no refuge. The walls were smooth and unclimbable, and there was no break in them except at the point where the tunnel ran in.

"Hey!" thought Jack, "looks like this guy knows a place to hide," and he rushed forward. At the lower end of the cave, the roof sloped down sharply, and the sides closed in, creating a tunnel about six feet high and five feet wide. This tunnel was three or four yards long, and then it opened up into a second cave of decent size. The second cave was dimly lit from a gap in the rock, forty feet above their heads. In two minutes, Jack had explored the whole place and realized that, aside from it being an inner cave, it provided no shelter. The walls were smooth and impossible to climb, and there was no opening in them except where the tunnel entered.

Jack returned from his swift search and peered down the tunnel. From the cool darkness he looked out and saw a ring of brilliant light, the mouth of the outer cave. Suddenly a head shot into the patch of blinding sunlight without. The head was covered with a yellow turban, and Jack saw the Strangler slowly draw himself up and stand in the mouth of the cave. The big Malay did not rush forward. Instead, he stood gazing curiously about, and then Jack understood. He and his companions[192] had left no track on the smooth hard rocks which paved the bottom of the ravine, and their enemies were not certain in which cave they lay; each cave was being searched in turn.

Jack came back from his quick search and glanced down the tunnel. From the cool darkness, he looked out and saw a bright ring of light, the entrance to the outer cave. Suddenly, a head popped into the patch of blinding sunlight outside. The head was wrapped in a yellow turban, and Jack watched as the Strangler slowly pulled himself up and stood at the cave's entrance. The large Malay didn’t charge in. Instead, he stood there, looking around curiously, and then Jack realized. He and his companions[192] had left no traces on the smooth, hard rocks that lined the bottom of the ravine, and their enemies weren’t sure which cave they were hiding in; each cave was being searched one at a time.

"Oh," thought Jack, "what would I not give for my handy little Mannlicher, and a good pocketful of cartridges. I could hold an army at bay in this narrow tunnel. But they stripped me of every weapon, even to my knife."

"Oh," thought Jack, "what wouldn’t I give for my trusty little Mannlicher and a good pocket full of bullets. I could hold off an army in this narrow tunnel. But they took away every weapon, even my knife."

At this instant there flashed across his mind the thought of the dah carried by the younger Panthay. He turned and found the man at his shoulder. Jack seized the thong by which the man bore the weapon, and lifted it over the Panthay's head. The native made no resistance, but gave up the sword at once.

At that moment, the thought of the dah carried by the younger Panthay crossed his mind. He turned and found the man beside him. Jack grabbed the strap that held the weapon and lifted it over the Panthay's head. The man didn’t resist and handed over the sword immediately.

Jack drew the weapon from its sheath and looked at it carefully in the dim light. He saw at once by the bright gleam that it was in excellent order, and well polished. He tried the edge with his thumb; it was as keen as a razor. He stepped back two or three paces to give himself room to swing the blade, and flourished it about his head in order to find out its swing and play. These, too, were perfect. So well balanced were the huge, broad blade and heavy handle, that the great sword swung easily about Jack's head in his powerful young hands.

Jack pulled the weapon from its sheath and examined it closely in the low light. He noticed immediately from the bright shine that it was in great condition and well-polished. He tested the edge with his thumb; it was as sharp as a razor. He stepped back two or three paces to give himself space to swing the blade and twirled it around his head to check its movement and balance. Both were flawless. The large, wide blade and heavy handle were so well-balanced that the massive sword swung effortlessly around Jack's head in his strong young hands.

"By George!" thought he, "I'll make it warm for these rogues before I've done with them. If I can't give it 'em hot in this narrow tunnel with this good bit of steel, I'm a Dutchman."

"By George!" he thought, "I’ll make it tough for these crooks before I’m done with them. If I can’t give it to them hard in this narrow tunnel with this solid piece of steel, I’m a Dutchman."

He stepped forward and peered once more down the tunnel. He started. Saya Chone was climbing[193] up, and after him came three or four figures in blue kilts. Jack had seen such before, and knew them for tough, wiry, hard-bitten little Kachins, small men, but immensely muscular and powerful. Behind him he heard a sound as of a withered leaf blowing along the floor. He turned his head and saw the two Panthays fleeing to the uttermost part of the cave. They trembled before these terrible enemies.

He stepped forward and looked once more down the tunnel. He was startled. Saya Chone was climbing[193] up, and behind him came three or four figures in blue kilts. Jack had seen them before and recognized them as tough, wiry, hard-bitten Kachins—small men but incredibly muscular and powerful. Behind him, he heard the sound of a dry leaf blowing across the floor. He turned his head and saw the two Panthays fleeing to the farthest part of the cave. They trembled in front of these fierce enemies.

At this moment the Panthay tracker climbed into the cave. He spoke for a few moments to Saya Chone, pointing to the tunnel where Jack stood, but where in the darkness no one could see him. Saya Chone nodded, and the whole party moved forward until they were within a couple of yards of the mouth of the tunnel. Now Saya Chone began to speak.

At that moment, the Panthay tracker entered the cave. He talked for a bit with Saya Chone, gesturing toward the tunnel where Jack was, though no one could see him in the darkness. Saya Chone nodded, and the entire group moved forward until they were just a couple of yards from the tunnel entrance. Then Saya Chone started to speak.

"Haydon," he called in a loud voice. "Come out at once. The game is up. We know you are within there. You have left a score of signs in the outer cave to show whither you have retreated. Come out, I tell you."

"Haydon," he shouted. "Come out right now. The game is over. We know you're in there. You've left a bunch of signs in the outer cave indicating where you've gone. Come out, I said."

He ceased, and stood as if awaiting a reply, but Jack made no answer. He meant to give his enemies no idea of the point where he had stationed himself. Again the half-caste's voice rang out.

He stopped and stood as if waiting for a reply, but Jack didn’t respond. He wanted to keep his enemies unaware of where he was positioned. Again, the half-caste's voice echoed.

"I will give you one minute again to come out," he called, "and then, if you do not appear, I shall send in those who will fetch you out more roughly than you will like."

"I'll give you one more minute to come out," he shouted, "and if you don't show up, I'll send in people who will drag you out in a way you won't enjoy."

Jack made no answer, but went down on one knee to give himself plenty of room to strike overhead in the combat which was now near at hand.

Jack didn’t respond but dropped to one knee to give himself enough space to swing his weapon overhead in the upcoming fight that was now imminent.

The minute passed, and Saya Chone called out[194] some orders to the savage little men in blue, who were now hovering about the mouth of the tunnel as if burning to rush in to the assault. Upon the orders being given, three Kachins started forward.

The minute went by, and Saya Chone shouted out[194] some commands to the wild little men in blue, who were now waiting at the entrance of the tunnel as if eager to charge in for the attack. Once the orders were delivered, three Kachins moved ahead.

Jack saw them clearly against the bright light outside, and his heart swelled with rage and fierce anger. Not because each man held in his hand his broad and glittering dah. Oh, no. That was all in the game, and Jack was willing to give and take in the struggle between man and man, out-numbered as he was. But each man had now drawn out a coil of fine rope and slung it about his left arm. Jack saw that shameful bonds were being prepared once more for his free limbs, and his heart burned with fury.

Jack watched them clearly against the bright light outside, and his heart swelled with rage and intense anger. Not because each man held his broad and shining dah in hand. Oh, no. That was just part of the game, and Jack was ready to give and take in the struggle between men, even if he was outnumbered. But each man had now pulled out a coil of fine rope and wrapped it around his left arm. Jack realized that shameful restraints were being readied again for his free limbs, and his heart burned with fury.

"I'll die fighting before they shall tie me up again," breathed Jack to himself, and he clutched still more tightly the heavy dah. Then he drew a short, sharp breath, and held himself ready, every nerve strung up to its highest tension, every muscle braced and ready for action.

"I'll die fighting before they tie me up again," Jack whispered to himself, gripping the heavy dah even tighter. He took a quick, sharp breath and positioned himself, all his nerves on edge, every muscle braced and ready for action.

The Kachins were coming. Already their figures darkened the mouth of the tunnel.

The Kachins were approaching. Their silhouettes were already appearing at the entrance of the tunnel.


CHAPTER XXVI.

THE RESOLVE OF BUCK AND JIM.

We must now return to Buck and Jim, whom we left in great perplexity at the village festival, wondering what had become of their young leader.

We must now go back to Buck and Jim, who we left feeling very confused at the village festival, wondering what happened to their young leader.

At the moment that Jack was dragged into the bushes by the Buddhist monk, who was not really a monk at all, but one of Saya Chone's followers in disguise, and the dancing girl, who was Saya Chone himself, Buck was within a dozen yards of them, looking all about for Jack. But he saw nothing of his young master, because a group of people, also in Saya Chone's pay, covered the movements by which Jack was drugged and carried off by his enemies.

At the moment Jack was pulled into the bushes by the Buddhist monk, who was actually one of Saya Chone's followers in disguise, and the dancing girl, who was Saya Chone himself, Buck was just a few yards away, searching for Jack. But he didn’t see his young master because a crowd of people, also on Saya Chone's payroll, obscured the actions of Jack being drugged and taken away by his enemies.

"Thunder and mud," growled Buck. "Where's Jack got to? I left him here not five minutes ago, laughing over this picture."

"Thunder and mud," grumbled Buck. "Where did Jack go? I just left him here five minutes ago, laughing at this picture."

At this moment Dent came up.

Dent approached.

"Where's Jack?" said he quickly.

"Where's Jack?" he asked quickly.

"I don't know, and that's the square-toed truth," replied Buck. "P'raps he's rambled off in a different direction."

"I don't know, and that's the honest truth," Buck replied. "Maybe he wandered off in another direction."

The two comrades began to move swiftly about in search of their young leader. They kept together,[196] for, with their knowledge of the country, they felt uneasy at once, and were not willing to separate, lest each might not find the other again. They found Me Dain, and set him to hunt in every direction. They found the headman, and he seemed bewildered at the idea that Jack had disappeared. He gave, or seemed to give, them every assistance possible in their search, but within an hour the two comrades were looking at each other very blankly. Jack had gone. There was no sign of him from end to end of the village, but how or where he had gone was a completely impenetrable mystery.

The two friends started moving quickly to find their young leader. They stayed close together,[196] because with their knowledge of the area, they felt uneasy and didn’t want to split up, fearing they might not be able to find each other again. They found Me Dain and had him search in every direction. They located the headman, who seemed confused by the fact that Jack had vanished. He offered, or appeared to offer, them all the help he could in their search, but within an hour, the two friends were looking at each other in disbelief. Jack was gone. There was no trace of him anywhere in the village, and how or where he had disappeared remained a complete mystery.

Buck and Jim and the Burman gathered in the hut which had been assigned to them, and held a council of war.

Buck, Jim, and the Burman gathered in the hut that had been assigned to them and held a strategy meeting.

"Say," muttered Buck uneasily, "this beats the band. What's come to Jack?"

"Hey," Buck said uneasily, "this is crazy. What happened to Jack?"

Jim Dent shook his head, and made no reply for a moment.

Jim Dent shook his head and didn't respond for a moment.

"Well, Buck," he said at last, "there's one thing quite certain; he hasn't gone on his own account."

"Well, Buck," he finally said, "there's one thing for sure; he didn't leave on his own."

"Sure thing," replied Buck.

"Absolutely," replied Buck.

"And if he's been nabbed in some mysterious fashion or another, we're pretty certain who's got hold of him," pursued Jim, and Buck nodded with a blank face.

"And if he's been caught in some strange way, we're pretty sure who has him," Jim continued, and Buck nodded with a blank expression.

At the next instant Jim's suspicions were confirmed by the Burman.

At that moment, Jim's suspicions were confirmed by the Burman.

"Well," grunted Me Dain, "U Saw got both now, for sure, both young master and old master."[197]

"Well," grunted Me Dain, "U Saw has both now, for sure, both the young master and the old master."[197]

"What makes you think that, Me Dain?" cried Buck. "Have you seen or heard anything?"

"What makes you think that, Me Dain?" Buck exclaimed. "Have you seen or heard something?"

"Nothing, nothing," replied the Burman, waving his hand. "But what else can be? They catch him and take him off. Oh yes, sure to be."

"Nothing, nothing," replied the Burman, waving his hand. "But what else could it be? They catch him and take him away. Oh yeah, definitely."

"After all, it would only be in line with plenty of things we've heard of, Buck," remarked Jim Dent, and again Buck had to give a sorrowful nod.

"After all, it would only make sense based on a lot of things we've heard, Buck," Jim Dent said, and once again Buck had to respond with a sad nod.

"Well," said Buck, in a decided voice, "s'pose we put it at that. In some fashion or other he's been kidnapped by the people who kidnapped his father. Let it go at that. Then, next thing is, what are we going to do?"

"Well," Buck said firmly, "let's just say this: in one way or another, he's been taken by the same people who kidnapped his dad. We'll leave it at that. So, what's our next move?"

"I'll bet I know what you're going to do, Buck, my son," said Jim Dent, with a dry chuckle. "You'll follow on a bit and see what's happened to father and son, or I'm making a big mistake."

"I'll bet I know what you’re going to do, Buck, my son," Jim Dent said with a dry laugh. "You’ll hang around for a while and check out what’s happened to father and son, or I’m totally wrong."

"You're quite right, Jim," said Buck Risley. "I don't hold with backin' down on a pardner, and I'm goin' along to see what's happened to the Professor and Jack just as far as I can crawl."

"You're absolutely right, Jim," said Buck Risley. "I don't believe in backing down on a partner, and I'm going to find out what happened to the Professor and Jack, no matter how far I can go."

"And I'm with you, old man," said Jim quietly. "I owe Jack my life, too. One good turn deserves another."

"And I’m with you, old man," Jim said quietly. "I owe Jack my life, too. One good deed deserves another."

"And me, sahibs, and me," said Me Dain quickly. "The young sahib save my life also when the dacoit thought to chop off my head. I go with you everywhere to help the two sahibs."

"And me, sirs, and me," said Me Dain quickly. "The young sir saved my life too when the bandit tried to chop off my head. I’ll go with you everywhere to help the two sirs."

"Bully for you, Me Dain, you're a good sort," cried Buck, and he thrust his hand out to the [198]Burman. Me Dain, highly delighted to receive the white man's sign of friendship, shook hands very solemnly with both Buck and Jim, and they formed at once a confraternity of three to hunt up U Saw's quarters, and see where he held the prisoners, whom they now firmly believed to be in his grasp.

"Bully for you, Me Dain, you're a great guy," shouted Buck, reaching out his hand to the [198]Burman. Me Dain, really happy to get the white man's sign of friendship, shook hands seriously with both Buck and Jim, and they immediately formed a brotherhood of three to track down U Saw's location, to see where he was keeping the prisoners, whom they now firmly believed to be in his control.


CHAPTER XXVII.

THE FIGHT IN THE TUNNEL.

We must now return to Jack, whom we left crouching at the end of the tunnel which led to the outer cave, and awaiting the onslaught of three powerful Kachins.

We must now go back to Jack, who we left crouching at the end of the tunnel that led to the outer cave, waiting for the attack of three strong Kachins.

As the natives drew step by step along the tunnel towards Jack, he balanced the great broadsword he held by both hands, and poised it ready to strike at the foremost. Though he was greatly out-numbered, yet he held one advantage. The forms of his enemies were clear against the sunlight which poured into the mouth of the outer cave. He could see every movement they made, but they could not see him. The inner cave was very dimly lighted, and, coming from the bright light without, his enemies could not mark that Jack was waiting for them.

As the natives moved carefully down the tunnel toward Jack, he held the large broadsword with both hands, ready to strike at the first one. Although he was heavily outnumbered, he had one advantage: his enemies were silhouetted against the bright sunlight streaming into the entrance of the outer cave. He could see every move they made, but they couldn’t see him. The inner cave was quite dimly lit, and coming from the brightness outside, his enemies couldn’t tell that Jack was waiting for them.

A second advantage he enjoyed was that they did not know that he was armed. They knew that they had stripped him of every weapon when he was first seized, and now they did not dream that he had secured a dah for himself, and was thoroughly resolved to make the deadliest use of it before he would submit to capture.[200]

A second advantage he had was that they didn’t know he was armed. They thought they had taken all his weapons when they first captured him, and now they had no idea he had managed to get a dah for himself and was completely determined to use it lethally before he would allow himself to be captured.[200]

On crept the Kachins in the boldest fashion, urged forward not merely by their native bravery, but convinced that they had before them the simplest of tasks, the seizing of an unarmed lad who would surrender at sight of their weapons.

On came the Kachins in the boldest way, driven not just by their natural courage, but believing that they had the easiest job ahead of them—capturing an unarmed kid who would give up as soon as he saw their weapons.

At the next moment they were terribly undeceived. Fetching a sweeping blow, Jack cut down the leading Kachin with a terrific stroke. The edge of the keen, heavy blade fell at the point where neck and shoulder meet, and the doomed man was nearly cut in two. He dropped with a single groan, and the two men behind caught him by the feet and dragged him swiftly back.

At that moment, they were shockingly disillusioned. With a powerful swing, Jack struck down the leading Kachin with a mighty blow. The sharp, heavy blade connected at the spot where the neck and shoulder meet, nearly splitting the man in half. He fell with a single groan, and the two men behind him grabbed his feet and quickly dragged him away.

Jack drew a deep breath, regained his heavy weapon, and poised it anew. But for the moment he was left in peace. The group in the outer cave had gathered about the fallen man. They uttered loud cries of surprise when they saw the deep and dreadful wound he had received with such terrible force from the dah. "Dah! dah!" Jack heard the name of the native sword pass from lip to lip, and knew that they had recognised by what weapon that frightful slicing blow was delivered.

Jack took a deep breath, picked up his heavy weapon again, and got ready to use it. For now, though, he was left alone. The group in the outer cave had gathered around the fallen man. They gasped in shock when they saw the deep and horrible wound he had suffered, inflicted with such brutal force from the dah. "Dah! dah!" Jack heard the name of the native sword being repeated, and he realized they recognized that it was that terrible slicing blow that caused the injury.

But in another moment he recognised how grim and fell were these people who were his foes. As coolly as though it were but a dog that Jack had slain with that tremendous blow, the Strangler lifted the dead Kachin and tossed him carelessly aside. Saya Chone said a sharp word, and a fresh man stepped forward, drawing his dah with a grin as he was ordered to join his companions in a fresh assault. Jack knew these little men in blue kilts to be brave to desperation, utterly careless of[201] life, either their own or another's, and he braced himself once more for the struggle.

But in another moment, he realized how dark and ruthless these people were who stood against him. As calmly as if it were just a dog that Jack had killed with that massive blow, the Strangler picked up the dead Kachin and threw him aside carelessly. Saya Chone issued a sharp command, and a new man stepped forward, flashing a grin as he drew his dah upon being ordered to join his comrades for another attack. Jack knew these little men in blue kilts to be desperately brave, completely indifferent to life, whether their own or someone else's, and he steeled himself again for the fight.

But this time the Kachins came on in different order, and in a different fashion. A sudden flare of yellow light filled the tunnel, and Jack saw that two men marched ahead, each with his dah ready to strike, and that behind them the third man held a flaming torch. He saw at once how cunning was the trick. The glare would flash over the assailant's shoulders straight into his eyes, confusing him, while they would be lighted perfectly to the attack.

But this time, the Kachins approached in a different formation and in a different way. A sudden burst of yellow light filled the tunnel, and Jack saw that two men marched ahead, each with their dah ready to strike, while the third man behind them held a flaming torch. He immediately realized how clever the tactic was. The bright light would shine over the attackers' shoulders directly into his eyes, blinding him, while they would be perfectly illuminated for the assault.

In a second Jack had devised a plan of meeting this danger. He dropped his dah over his left arm, bent and seized a huge pebble from the floor. He poised the stone for an instant, then flung it with great power. At this short range he struck the mark to a hair, and his mark was the grinning face of the Kachin who carried the torch, and rejoiced that his friends would now make short work of the fierce young Feringhee who had hidden in the cave.

In a second, Jack came up with a plan to face this threat. He dropped his dah over his left arm, bent down, and grabbed a large stone from the ground. He held the rock for a moment, then threw it with all his strength. From this close range, he hit his target perfectly—the grinning face of the Kachin holding the torch—and he was glad that his friends would quickly deal with the fierce young Feringhee hiding in the cave.

The dark face of the native was wrinkled with a savage smile, and all his gums were on view when the heavy stone struck into his open mouth with a crash of splintering teeth. The first pebble was followed by a second, which took him between the eyes. Stunned and blinded, he reeled back and dropped the torch. His comrades, bereft of their guiding light, upon which they had counted so much, hesitated for a moment and hung upon the next step. There was no hesitation with Jack. Things stood at too desperate a pass with him[202] that he should let things hang in the wind. No sooner did he see the Kachin with the torch reel back and drop the firebrand, than he swung his weapon on high and darted at the two men who had halted in the tunnel. As he did so he let out a mighty shout. Shout and blow fell together on the hesitating Kachins. Both thrust their dahs forward to parry the unseen assault.

The dark face of the native was creased with a savage grin, and all his gums were visible when the heavy stone smashed into his open mouth with a crash of splintering teeth. The first pebble was quickly followed by a second, which hit him between the eyes. Stunned and blinded, he stumbled back and dropped the torch. His comrades, deprived of their guiding light, which they had relied on so much, hesitated for a moment, unsure of their next move. Jack, however, had no hesitation. Things were too critical for him to let them remain unresolved. As soon as he saw the Kachin with the torch stagger back and drop the firebrand, he raised his weapon high and darted at the two men who had stopped in the tunnel. As he did this, he let out a mighty shout. The shout and the blow struck the hesitant Kachins together. Both thrust their dahs forward to block the unseen attack.

Jack's weapon fell with a ringing clash of steel across the dah of the leading man, beat it down, went on, and bit deeply into the Kachin's skull. The latter reeled against his companion and clutched him. For a second they swayed, then both men fell heavily together to the ground.

Jack's weapon struck with a loud clash of steel against the dah of the leading man, knocked it down, continued, and embedded itself deeply into the Kachin's skull. The Kachin staggered against his companion and grabbed onto him. For a moment they swayed, then both men fell heavily to the ground.

Lying helpless as they were at his feet, it was a mere matter of a couple of blows for him to utterly destroy both, and so lessen the number of his enemies. But Jack could not strike fallen men. He returned to his own end of the tunnel, and allowed them to creep back to the outer cave, the wounded man crawling slowly after his friends.

Lying helpless at his feet, it would only take a couple of blows for him to completely take them out and reduce the number of his enemies. But Jack couldn’t hit fallen men. He went back to his part of the tunnel and let them crawl back to the outer cave, the injured man slowly following his friends.

This second repulse seemed to put Saya Chone and the Strangler beside themselves with fury. They screamed invective and insult against Jack, and threatened him with the most frightful penalties when he should fall into their hands. Both had a perfect command of some of the worst language in English that Jack had ever heard, but he took it all for what it was worth, clutched his faithful broadsword tighter still, and waited to see what their next attempt would be. He still cherished a hope of escape. He had crippled pretty well half of the[203] attacking force, and if he could but hold them off till darkness came, there might be an opportunity of escape in the moonless night.

This second setback seemed to drive Saya Chone and the Strangler into a frenzy. They shouted insults and threats at Jack, promising him terrible punishments if they ever captured him. Both of them were skilled at using some of the worst language Jack had ever heard, but he shrugged it off, gripped his trusty broadsword tighter, and waited to see what they would try next. He still held onto a glimmer of hope for escape. He had taken out nearly half of the[203] attackers, and if he could just hold them off until nightfall, he might have a chance to escape in the darkness of a moonless night.

"There were only four Kachins with them," thought Jack, "and the natives they have picked up from the neighbouring village may be dismissed as fighting men, if they are anything like the chaps who are somewhere behind me here. The half-caste and the Malay seem to keep out of the scrimmages. If I only have a bit more luck, I can chew them up enough perhaps to make them sheer off and leave me alone."

"There were only four Kachins with them," Jack thought, "and the locals they've brought in from the nearby village seem like they wouldn't be much help in a fight, especially if they're anything like the guys who are somewhere behind me. The half-caste and the Malay seem to avoid the brawls. If I just get a little more lucky, I could wear them down enough to make them back off and leave me alone."

As far as appearances went, they were leaving him alone now. But Jack knew that appearances are too often deceitful. The outer cave looked perfectly empty. Neither sign nor sound of human presence was given. Saya Chone and the Strangler had gone away, leaping down from the mouth of the outer cave to the ravine. But Jack was certain that the unwounded Kachins were still lurking in the cave out of his sight, and he had no intention whatever of creeping out and engaging in a hand-to-hand struggle with the iron-limbed little mountaineers. Fully half an hour passed in this profound silence. Jack kept the sharpest look-out, but could catch no sign to show that his lair was still watched.

As far as appearances went, they were leaving him alone now. But Jack knew that looks can often be misleading. The outer cave seemed completely empty. There was no sign or sound of human presence. Saya Chone and the Strangler had left, jumping down from the mouth of the outer cave to the ravine. But Jack was sure that the unharmed Kachins were still hiding in the cave, out of his sight, and he had no intention of sneaking out and getting into a hand-to-hand fight with the tough little mountaineers. A full half hour passed in this deep silence. Jack stayed vigilant, but couldn't see any signs that his hideout was still being watched.

"If they can wait," thought Jack, "so can I. I'll not stir an inch from my cover, however silent they may be."

"If they can wait," thought Jack, "then I can too. I'm not moving an inch from my spot, no matter how quiet they are."

At that instant he caught a sharp, low cry of surprise behind him. He whirled round swiftly, for in his intentness he had actually forgotten the[204] two Panthays, his fellow-prisoners. With a gasp of relief, Jack found that it was the elder Panthay who had called out. The two men had been crouching in a corner of the inner cave, and had given no sign of their presence while Jack struggled with his foes. Now one was calling out, and both were pointing upwards.

At that moment, he heard a sharp, low cry of surprise behind him. He quickly turned around, realizing he had completely forgotten about the two Panthays, his fellow prisoners. With a sigh of relief, Jack saw that it was the older Panthay who had shouted. The two men had been crouched in a corner of the inner cave and hadn’t made a sound while Jack fought against his enemies. Now, one was calling out, and both were pointing upward.

Jack took a step back from the mouth of the tunnel and looked aloft. The rift in the rock forty feet above, which lighted the cave, was obscured and darkened. In a moment he saw that the gap was filled with a human body, and that a Panthay was peering down upon them.

Jack stepped back from the entrance of the tunnel and looked up. The opening in the rock, forty feet above, which lit the cave, was blocked and shadowy. Soon, he realized that the gap was occupied by a person, and a Panthay was looking down at them.

"What's this game?" thought Jack. "They've climbed up to that hole, but unless I obligingly stand under it, and let them drop a stone on my head, I don't see what they get by it."

"What's going on with this game?" Jack wondered. "They've climbed up to that hole, but unless I stand under it and let them drop a rock on my head, I don’t see what they get out of it."

Little did the heroic lad dream of the fearful use to which his enemies meant to put the rift in the rock high above him.

Little did the brave young man know about the terrifying way his enemies planned to use the gap in the rock high above him.


CHAPTER XXVIII.

THE RUSE OF SAYA CHONE.

In a moment the native drew back, and Jack jumped to cover as he saw a dark object come whirling through the rift and fall straight into the cave. But the thing flung in was harmless enough in appearance, a mere bundle of dried grass bound loosely with a shred of creeper. Then, thick and fast, bundle after bundle was hurled into the cave, dried reeds, more grass, big loose splinters of pine, fat with resin, withered brushwood, and the like.

In an instant, the native stepped back, and Jack quickly took cover as he noticed a dark object spinning through the opening and landing straight in the cave. But what was thrown in looked harmless, just a simple bundle of dried grass loosely tied with a piece of vine. Then, rapidly, one after another, bundles were tossed into the cave—dried reeds, more grass, large loose splinters of pine, rich with resin, dead brushwood, and similar materials.

Down they came, thicker and faster, until a great pile of this rubbish was heaped on the floor of the cave. Jack was staring wonderingly at this novel method of attack by flinging rubbish apparently at large, when once more the Panthay above thrust his head through the rift and spoke a few words, his voice ringing down hollow into the depths where the three prisoners stood. Jack did not understand what was said, but he saw that the effect on his companions was most extraordinary.

Down they came, thicker and faster, until a huge pile of debris was heaped on the cave floor. Jack stared in amazement at this unusual method of attacking by throwing rubbish seemingly at random when, once again, the Panthay above thrust his head through the gap and spoke a few words, his voice echoing down into the depths where the three prisoners stood. Jack didn’t understand what was being said, but he noticed that the impact on his companions was quite extraordinary.

They sprang to their feet, and, braving all the[206] terrors of Saya Chone, whose name had appeared so dreadful to them, they darted for the tunnel, brushed swiftly by Jack, and were gone. The English lad watched them eagerly. He saw them fly down the outer cave, leap wildly into the ravine, and disappear. A minute later he saw them cross his field of view as they climbed the opposite bank. They were going like the wind, and there seemed not the slightest attempt made to stop them, nor was the faintest sound of pursuit to be heard.

They jumped to their feet, facing all the[206] horrors of Saya Chone, which had seemed so terrifying to them. They rushed for the tunnel, quickly brushed past Jack, and vanished. The English boy watched them with excitement. He saw them race down the outer cave, leap recklessly into the ravine, and disappear. A minute later, he saw them cross his line of sight as they climbed up the opposite bank. They were moving incredibly fast, and there didn’t seem to be any effort made to stop them, nor was there the slightest sound of anyone chasing after them.

"All the same," murmured Jack to himself, "I don't think I shall follow you, my nimble friends. It's pretty certain you've been allowed to go in peace in the hopes of drawing me out as well. I hardly fancy I should be permitted to pass so quietly. Well, I'm thankful the poor beggars have got away in safety. But what scared them so frightfully? They went like rabbits bolting from a hole when the ferrets have been put in. There seems nothing very terrifying about this heap of rubbish."

"Still," Jack murmured to himself, "I don't think I'll be following you, my quick little friends. It's pretty clear you've been allowed to leave in hopes of luring me out too. I highly doubt I'd get to leave so quietly. Anyway, I'm glad the poor guys managed to escape safely. But what scared them so much? They bolted like rabbits fleeing from a ferret. There doesn't seem to be anything too scary about this pile of junk."

But was there not? was there not? Ten seconds later Jack was ready to take his words back, and acknowledge that heap of rubbish to be a very terrible and awful weapon in the hands of his enemies. Something flashed above him, and he glanced up to see a flaming torch hurled through the rift. It did not, however, fall into the heap of light inflammable materials awaiting it. It struck against a projecting point of rock, was turned aside, and fell almost at Jack's feet. He stamped the flame out swiftly with his boot.[207]

But was there not? Was there not? Ten seconds later, Jack was ready to take back his words and admit that pile of junk was a terrible weapon in the hands of his enemies. Something flashed above him, and he looked up to see a flaming torch thrown through the opening. It didn’t land in the pile of light, flammable materials waiting for it. Instead, it hit a jutting piece of rock, was deflected, and fell right at Jack's feet. He quickly stomped out the flame with his boot.[207]

But his breath came fast and short, and his brave face paled as he saw the frightful cunning of this master-trick. He had luckily quenched one torch, but he could not be sure of quenching the next and the next. One of them had but to fall into the mass of reeds, canes, dry grass, and withered brushwood, to cause a swift, fierce flame to run through the whole mass.

But his breath came quickly and unevenly, and his brave expression faded as he realized the terrifying cleverness of this master trick. He had managed to extinguish one torch, but he couldn't be sure he could put out the next one or the one after that. If even one of them fell into the thick reeds, canes, dry grass, or dead brushwood, it could set off a rapid, intense fire that would spread through everything.

This, then, it was which the Panthays had learned from their fellow who looked down from the rift. The Englishman was to be roasted out, and they were warned of the fearful fate about to befall him. Before this vision of horrors they had fled, the greater fear conquering the less.

This was what the Panthays had learned from their friend who looked down from the rift. The Englishman was going to be exposed to terrible danger, and they were warned about the awful fate that was about to happen to him. Faced with this horrifying vision, they had run away, their greater fear overpowering the lesser one.

Jack stood looking up at the rift with blanched face, and teeth set like a steel-trap. His heart gave another jerk within him. A second torch flashed through the rift. But this time the torch whirled flaming through the air, and fell at the mouth of the tunnel, within a yard of Jack's foot. He stamped it out. A second torch followed, almost in the same place. He stamped this out too. He looked eagerly to see where the next would fall.

Jack stood staring up at the rift with a pale face and clenched teeth. His heart raced again. A second torch flashed through the rift. But this time, the torch spun through the air, landing at the entrance of the tunnel, just a yard away from Jack's foot. He stomped it out. A second torch came down nearly in the same spot. He stamped this one out too. He watched eagerly to see where the next one would land.

It seemed extraordinary fortune that not one of them should fall in the midst of the waiting heap. Then he heard a low, evil, chuckling laugh from someone beside the rift, and he understood. Saya Chone was there, playing with him, as a cat plays with a mouse. The half-caste was tossing torches within Jack's reach, simply to torture him with the idea of what would happen when one of the flaming splinters of pine fell into the heap of tinder awaiting it.[208]

It felt like incredible luck that none of them fell into the pile they were waiting on. Then he heard a low, sinister chuckle from someone next to the gap, and it clicked. Saya Chone was there, toying with him like a cat with a mouse. The half-caste was tossing torches within Jack's reach, just to torment him with the thought of what would happen when one of the burning splinters of pine hit the pile of kindling waiting below it.[208]

Five minutes of perfect silence passed, and not another torch fell. To Jack the time seemed like five years rather. He cast swift alternate glances at the rift above and through the tunnel, where he felt that enemies waited and watched for the opportunity the fire might give them.

Five minutes of complete silence went by, and not a single torch dropped. For Jack, that time felt more like five years. He quickly glanced back and forth at the opening above and through the tunnel, where he sensed that enemies were lurking, ready to seize any chance that the fire might provide them.

And now a great flare appeared in the rift. A huge bundle of reeds, blazing fiercely, was thrust in, and dropped. His enemies meant now to fire the pile and bring the play to an end. The flaming mass rolled slowly down the steep face of the cliff within, and Jack was torn in a fierce dilemma as to what was the best course for him to follow. Should he leave the mouth of the tunnel and try to beat out the flames with the broad blade of his dah, or should he not?

And now a huge flash appeared in the opening. A big bundle of reeds, burning brightly, was pushed in and dropped. His enemies intended to set the pile on fire and end the struggle. The flaming mass rolled slowly down the steep face of the cliff inside, and Jack was caught in a tough dilemma about what to do next. Should he leave the entrance of the tunnel and try to put out the flames with the wide blade of his dah, or not?

But if he left the tunnel, then he would give up the key of the situation, and be swiftly surrounded. If he did not, the roasting flame and the masses of billowing smoke would render the inner cave untenable. Yet, before the bundle of reeds had rolled down to the mass below, the question had been settled for him.

But if he left the tunnel, he would lose control of the situation and be quickly surrounded. If he didn’t, the intense heat and thick smoke would make the inner cave unlivable. However, before the bundle of reeds had tumbled down to the pile below, the decision was made for him.

A second and a third faggot, each blazing fiercely, and each directed towards a fresh part of the heap, were flung through the rift.

A second and a third bundle of sticks, both burning brightly and aimed at a new section of the pile, were thrown through the opening.

"I can't stop all three," thought Jack. "The pile must burn."

"I can't stop all three," Jack thought. "The pile has to burn."

Within a few seconds it was burning in very truth; the fire ran through the heap of light combustibles with magical power and swiftness. Scarce had the first bunch of burning reeds fallen, than a vast scorching flame was leaping up and[209] roaring towards the rift, while a powerful current of air was drawn through the tunnel and fanned Jack's face.

Within a few seconds, it was really on fire; the flames swept through the pile of flammable materials with magical speed and intensity. As soon as the first bunch of burning reeds fell, a huge, searing flame shot up and[209] roared toward the opening, while a strong gust of air was pulling through the tunnel and blowing on Jack's face.

"What's this?" thought Jack; "they reckoned without the draught, I fancy. It looks as if I shall be no worse off than before. It's very hot, certainly, but with this rush of air through the tunnel I can manage all right."

"What's going on?" Jack thought. "They didn't consider the draft, I guess. It seems like I'm not in a worse situation than before. It's definitely hot, but with this rush of air through the tunnel, I can handle it just fine."

But he soon found that his enemies had not made any miscalculation. For five minutes the air rushed fiercely past Jack, fanning the tremendous flame which leapt from the blazing pile and carrying it upwards to the rift, then it began to slacken, and the flame, instead of roaring upwards to a point, began to sink, and spread its wide red wings abroad in the cave, fluttering from one side to the other.

But he soon realized that his enemies hadn’t made any mistakes. For five minutes, the air rushed past Jack violently, fanning the huge flames that leapt from the burning pile and lifted it towards the opening. Then it started to die down, and the flames, instead of roaring up to a point, began to sink and spread their wide red wings throughout the cave, fluttering from one side to the other.

Jack looked upwards with a sinking heart: the rift was closed. It had been left open till a terrific fire had burned up, and now it was blocked, and the whole of the heat and the smoke was pent up in the cave; and Jack was pent up, too, in this roasting inferno.

Jack looked up with a heavy heart: the rift was closed. It had been left open until a massive fire had burned out, and now it was blocked, trapping all the heat and smoke in the cave; and Jack was trapped, too, in this scorching inferno.


CHAPTER XXIX.

THE TORTURE BY FIRE.

For some time Jack was but little troubled with the smoke. It billowed up and up, and rolled in huge clouds about the lofty roof. But gradually the cave filled, and Jack saw that with every moment the smoke came lower and lower, threatening to fill the cave from the floor to roof and choke the life out of him. A cloud whirled about him and was gone again. But it left Jack coughing and half-choked, so pungent and keen was the whiff which he had drawn into his lungs.

For a while, Jack wasn’t too bothered by the smoke. It rose and rolled in big clouds around the high ceiling. But slowly, the cave filled up, and Jack noticed that with each passing moment the smoke was getting lower and lower, threatening to fill the cave from floor to ceiling and suffocate him. A cloud swirled around him and then disappeared. But it left Jack coughing and gasping, as the smell he had inhaled was so strong and overwhelming.

Thicker and thicker rose the clouds of smoke as the fire burned, for, cunningly intermingled with the dried tinder of the canes and reeds, his enemies had flung great bunches of fresh-cut boughs. The green wood of the latter, roasting and spluttering with sap in the midst of the roaring fire, threw out vast rolling clouds of choking smoke.

The clouds of smoke grew thicker and thicker as the fire blazed on, because, cleverly mixed in with the dried kindling of the canes and reeds, his enemies had tossed in large bunches of freshly cut branches. The green wood of these branches, bubbling and spitting with sap in the heat of the roaring fire, sent out huge rolling clouds of suffocating smoke.

The freshest air was still at the mouth of the tunnel, and here Jack crouched, his head as low as possible, for he knew that the last fresh air would be found nearest to the floor. He was resolved not to go out. His stubborn British blood was aflame at the thought of being placed[211] afresh in bonds, and he was ready to face the fiery torture within rather than creep out and give his enemies the joy of knowing that he was beaten, and of seeing him surrender.

The freshest air was still at the entrance of the tunnel, and here Jack crouched, keeping his head as low as possible, knowing that the best air would be closest to the ground. He was determined not to go out. His stubborn British spirit was burning at the thought of being captured[211] again, and he was prepared to endure the intense pain inside rather than crawl out and give his enemies the satisfaction of knowing he was defeated and witnessing his surrender.

Hope, too, was not yet dead in his heart. The heap of blazing brushwood was at some distance from him, for the rift was at the other side of the cave. If he could but set his teeth and endure this agony of fire until the heap had burned out, he would not be forced from his post.

Hope was still alive in his heart. The pile of blazing brushwood was a bit away from him, as the rift was on the other side of the cave. If he could just grit his teeth and withstand the pain of the fire until the pile burned down, he wouldn't have to leave his position.

But at that instant the fire reached several great faggots of green palm branches, and fresh clouds of aromatic smoke rolled out still thicker and faster than before. A swirl of the air currents within the cave sent a thick billowing mass full on the spot where Jack crouched. The brave lad felt that he was choking, that his senses were deserting him, as he drew, involuntarily, the pungent, biting smoke into his lungs.

But at that moment, the fire hit a bunch of green palm branches, and fresh clouds of fragrant smoke poured out even thicker and faster than before. A swirl of air currents in the cave blew a thick cloud right at Jack, who was crouched down. The brave kid felt like he was choking, that his senses were fading, as he involuntarily inhaled the sharp, stinging smoke into his lungs.

He flung himself on his face, coughed out the smoke he had swallowed, and caught one refreshing gasp of sweet air blowing up the tunnel. Then the fresh air was driven back by the huge billow of smoke, and the heavy clouds settled about Jack. He could not have moved now had he wished. He was the prey of the thick suffocating smoke, and a swift merciful unconsciousness fell upon him and put an end to the agonies he had so nobly endured.

He threw himself onto the ground, coughed up the smoke he had inhaled, and took a deep breath of fresh air coming up the tunnel. But then the fresh air was pushed back by a massive wave of smoke, and the heavy clouds surrounded Jack. He couldn’t have moved even if he wanted to. He was trapped by the thick, suffocating smoke, and a quick, merciful unconsciousness overcame him, ending the pain he had bravely endured.

When Jack came to himself again, the first thing he knew was that he had failed to keep himself out of the clutch of his enemies. When he opened his bleared and smarting eyes and looked round,[212] he saw the dark face of Saya Chone straight before him. The half-caste said nothing, only grinned in evil joy, and Jack closed his eyes again with a groan of despair. He felt that he was once more in bonds, though they were not so close and galling as before. He was dripping wet, and his eyes pained him cruelly.

When Jack regained consciousness, the first thing he realized was that he had failed to escape his enemies' grasp. As he opened his sore and stinging eyes and looked around,[212] he saw the dark face of Saya Chone right in front of him. The half-caste said nothing, just grinned with malicious pleasure, and Jack shut his eyes again with a groan of despair. He felt once again trapped, though the restraints weren’t as tight and uncomfortable as before. He was soaking wet, and his eyes hurt painfully.

He lay still for a few instants, then pulled himself together, jerked himself into a sitting position, and looked round boldly, determined to put the best face possible on the situation, and not give the half-caste the joy of gloating over an enemy who acknowledged himself beaten.

He remained still for a moment, then gathered himself, sat up quickly, and looked around confidently, determined to make the best of the situation and not give the mixed-race person the satisfaction of triumphing over an opponent who admitted defeat.

He found he was in the outer cave, and through the tunnel he could see plainly the glow of the fire still blazing in the inner recess. But no smoke came this way. Clearly the rift had been opened, and the fire was pulling up towards the natural vent. Jack looked round and saw that he was in the midst of a pool of water; he supposed that it had been flung upon him to bring him to.

He realized he was in the outer cave, and through the tunnel he could clearly see the fire still burning in the inner chamber. But no smoke was coming this way. It was obvious that the opening had been created, and the fire was drawing up toward the natural vent. Jack looked around and noticed he was in the middle of a pool of water; he figured it had been splashed onto him to wake him up.

"Well," said Saya Chone at last, "are you not going to thank me for saving the life you seemed obstinately bent upon throwing away? If I had not been able to order a couple of fellows, as careless of their lives as you of yours, to go into the smoke and drag you out, it would have been all over with you by now."

"Well," said Saya Chone finally, "aren't you going to thank me for saving the life you were so stubbornly trying to throw away? If I hadn't been able to get a couple of guys, just as reckless with their lives as you are with yours, to go into the smoke and pull you out, it would have been all over for you by now."

Jack made no answer. He did not so much as trouble to look at Saya Chone. He ignored him entirely, and glanced down at the fetters which confined his limbs. He found that his ankles were bound together with light and slender links[213] of steel, a steel ring encircling each ankle, and similar fetters bound his wrists. At first glance it seemed as if these light bonds might easily be broken, but Jack gave up that idea very soon. He saw that they were the work of a very cunning and skilful craftsman, highly wrought and beautifully tempered, slight in appearance, but immensely strong.

Jack didn't respond. He didn't even bother to look at Saya Chone. He completely ignored him and instead focused on the chains that restrained his limbs. He noticed that his ankles were connected by light and slender links[213] of steel, with a steel ring around each ankle, and similar chains bound his wrists. At first, it seemed like these light restraints could easily be broken, but Jack quickly abandoned that thought. He realized they were made by a very clever and skilled craftsman, intricately designed and well-tempered, looking delicate but incredibly strong.

A head now came in sight outside. It was the Strangler, and he called out a few words to Saya Chone. The half-caste had been sitting with his hand in the breast of his jacket. He now drew it out and showed that the butt of a heavy revolver had been in his clasp. He pointed the weapon at Jack's heart.

A head suddenly appeared outside. It was the Strangler, and he shouted a few words to Saya Chone. The half-caste had been sitting with his hand inside his jacket. He now pulled it out to reveal that he had been holding the butt of a heavy revolver. He aimed the weapon at Jack's heart.

"I must beg of you to get up, my lord," he said, in tones of sneering deference. "Your conveyance awaits you outside the cave."

"I have to urge you to get up, my lord," he said, with a mocking tone of respect. "Your ride is waiting for you outside the cave."

When he saw that Jack hesitated to obey, he gave a shrill whistle. A couple of Kachins at once sprang up at the mouth of the cave. Sooner than be handled by these evil little ruffians, Jack now got up and shuffled slowly down the cave, his fetters allowing him to move about ten inches at a stride. But this, however, did not save him from their hands. At the mouth of the cave the two Kachins and the Malay seized upon him and swung him down to the bed of the ravine. Here a strong pony was waiting, and when Jack's ankles had been freed, he was tossed astride and the reins put in his hands.

When he noticed that Jack was hesitating to follow orders, he let out a sharp whistle. A couple of Kachins immediately jumped up at the entrance of the cave. Rather than deal with these nasty little troublemakers, Jack got up and slowly shuffled down the cave, his restraints only letting him take about ten inches with each step. However, that didn’t keep him from being caught by them. At the entrance of the cave, the two Kachins and the Malay grabbed him and tossed him down to the bottom of the ravine. There, a sturdy pony was waiting, and after Jack's ankles were freed, he was thrown onto the pony and given the reins.

The half-caste followed him at every step with the revolver, nor did he put the weapon away until[214] the Strangler had once more locked the fetters which bound Jack's ankles together. This he did with a small key, and, as the links of steel were brought under the pony's barrel from one foot of the prisoner to the other, Jack was securely tethered to the animal.

The mixed-race guy followed him closely with the gun, and he didn’t put the weapon away until[214] the Strangler had locked the cuffs back on Jack's ankles. He did this with a small key, and as the steel links were wrapped around the pony's belly from one foot of the prisoner to the other, Jack was firmly tied to the animal.


CHAPTER XXX.

THE STRONGHOLD OF THE RUBY KING.

As soon as Jack was mounted, Saya Chone and the Malay also got to their saddles, and the party moved off down the ravine. Save for his fetters, Jack rode as usual, but the two Kachins, one on either side, held his pony by stout thongs of raw hide, fastened in the bridle. At his heels trotted the two leaders, and Jack knew that both were well armed.

As soon as Jack was on his horse, Saya Chone and the Malay also got on their saddles, and the group set off down the ravine. Aside from his restraints, Jack rode normally, but the two Kachins, one on each side, held his pony with strong rawhide straps attached to the bridle. The two leaders followed closely behind him, and Jack knew that both were well-armed.

On the journey that followed it is not necessary to dwell, for it was quite uneventful. They travelled steadily till dusk, when they halted in a small village where Jack was assigned a hut, and a strict watch was kept over him at every moment. The next morning the journey was resumed at earliest dawn, and now they held their way for mile after mile through wild, gloomy passes between lofty mountains, where no sign of human life or cultivated fields was to be seen. Hour after hour they pushed on through this deserted hill country, until, late in the afternoon, they topped a stony ridge, and Jack gave a sharp exclamation of surprise.

On the journey that followed, there’s no need to go into detail since it was quite uneventful. They traveled steadily until dusk when they stopped in a small village where Jack was given a hut, and someone kept a close watch on him at all times. The next morning, they resumed their journey at first light, making their way mile after mile through wild, dark passes between tall mountains, with no signs of human life or cultivated land in sight. Hour after hour, they continued through this deserted hilly region until, late in the afternoon, they reached the top of a rocky ridge, and Jack let out a sharp exclamation of surprise.

Below him the ground fell away steeply to a[216] small and fertile valley with a river running down its midst, and fields of paddy and plantain lining the course of the stream. Groves of palmyra, and teak, and palms were dotted about the scene, and in the midst of the valley rose a tall house of stone. Instinctively Jack felt that they had reached their journey's end, and that before him was the goal he had set himself to win, the stronghold of U Saw, the Ruby King. But how different was his approach from that he had hoped to make! Instead of advancing upon it in company of his trusty friends, he was marching in as a prisoner, fettered hand and foot.

Below him, the ground dropped sharply into a[216] small, fertile valley with a river flowing through it, surrounded by fields of rice and plantains lining the water's edge. Clumps of palmyra, teak, and palm trees were scattered across the landscape, and in the center of the valley stood a tall stone house. Instinctively, Jack felt they had reached the end of their journey, and that before him lay the goal he aimed to achieve, the stronghold of U Saw, the Ruby King. But his arrival was so different from what he had envisioned! Instead of approaching it alongside his loyal friends, he was marching in as a prisoner, bound hand and foot.

Jack fixed his eyes eagerly on the great house below as another idea sprang to his mind. Was his father there? Had his quest been in vain, and was Thomas Haydon far away from this lonely valley set among the wild hills? But Jack believed that his father was there; everything seemed to point to it. Well, he would soon know, one way or the other.

Jack eagerly fixed his eyes on the big house below as another idea popped into his head. Was his dad there? Had his search been pointless, and was Thomas Haydon far away from this lonely valley surrounded by the wild hills? But Jack believed his dad was there; everything seemed to suggest it. Well, he would find out soon, one way or another.

The path now ran through a native village, whose slender huts of reed and cane bordered both sides of the narrow way. The people ran to their doors to gaze upon the passers-by, and Jack knew them for Kachins. He recognised the short, dark, sturdy forms of the men. Beside the latter, women in embroidered kilts, with big, queer head-dresses, and brown, naked, nimble children, came to look upon the sahib who rode into their valley, the captive of their lord and master, U Saw.

The path now went through a native village, where slender huts made of reed and cane lined both sides of the narrow way. The people rushed to their doors to watch the passersby, and Jack recognized them as Kachins. He identified the short, dark, sturdy figures of the men. Alongside them, women in embroidered skirts, wearing large, unusual headpieces, and brown, naked, agile children came out to see the sahib who rode into their valley, the captive of their lord and master, U Saw.

The village was passed and a grove of palms [217]was entered. Beyond the palms the land ran smooth and open to the front of the great strong house of stone which U Saw had built to keep himself and his treasures safe.

The village was passed, and a grove of palms [217]was entered. Beyond the palms, the land was smooth and open in front of the big stone house that U Saw had built to keep himself and his treasures safe.

The cavalcade halted before a strong gate formed of huge bars and beams of teak, and in another moment half of the gate was flung open by a pair of blue-kilted Kachins. Jack's pony was led inside, and the English lad now found himself in a large courtyard beside the house. The walls of the courtyard were formed of great logs of teak, and round them ran rows of thatched huts built against the palisade. These, as Jack learned afterwards, were used as the lodgings of the strong body of retainers whom U Saw kept about his person, his bodyguard.

The caravan stopped in front of a sturdy gate made of massive teak bars and beams, and moments later, half of the gate swung open thanks to a couple of Kachins in blue kilts. Jack's pony was led inside, and the English boy found himself in a large courtyard next to the house. The courtyard walls were made of big teak logs, and there were rows of thatched huts built against the palisade. Jack later learned that these were the quarters for the loyal group of retainers that U Saw kept close, his bodyguard.

Only one small door opened upon the courtyard from the house, and towards this Jack's pony was led. The Malay unlocked the fetters which bound Jack's feet, and he was hauled roughly to the ground.

Only one small door led to the courtyard from the house, and Jack's pony was brought toward it. The Malay unlocked the chains that held Jack's feet, and he was pulled roughly to the ground.

"March in," said Saya Chone, and pointed to the small, narrow, dark doorway. Jack went in, staring hard into the dark before him, and wondering what fate would befall him in this great, lonely house to which he had been led in so strange a fashion, and through such wild adventures. He found himself in a small, dusky hall, lighted only by one tiny window, and that heavily barred with iron. The door was now closed and bolted behind him, and he was taken up a narrow flight of tortuous stairs. Then he was conducted along a maze of narrow passages, being led now and again through doors which Saya Chone unlocked and carefully[218] locked again after them. The stone walls, the iron bars which covered every opening, the narrow passages, the locked doors, all told of the caution of U Saw, he who trusted no one, and suspected all.

"Go inside," said Saya Chone, pointing to the small, narrow, dark doorway. Jack stepped in, squinting into the darkness ahead and wondering what fate awaited him in this vast, lonely house that he had been led to in such a strange way and through such wild adventures. He found himself in a small, dim hall, lit only by a tiny window, which was heavily barred with iron. The door behind him was now closed and bolted, and he was taken up a narrow, winding staircase. Then he was led through a maze of tight passages, occasionally going through doors that Saya Chone unlocked and carefully locked again behind them. The stone walls, the iron bars covering every opening, the tight passages, and the locked doors all spoke of U Saw's caution, a man who trusted no one and was suspicious of everyone.

At last they arrived before a narrow door, heavily banded with iron, and fastened by a huge bar of teak. Before it squatted a little man in blue, with a big naked dah across his knees. Saya Chone spoke to him and it sounded like a password, for the man sprang to his feet and stepped aside. The great bar of teak was drawn from its staples, and the door was opened. The Malay thrust Jack into the room, and the door was at once closed and barred behind him.

At last, they reached a narrow door, reinforced with heavy iron and secured by a massive teak bar. In front of it sat a short man in blue, with a large naked dah resting on his knees. Saya Chone spoke to him, and it sounded like a password because the man jumped up and stepped aside. The thick teak bar was lifted from its hinges, and the door swung open. The Malay pushed Jack into the room, and the door was immediately closed and barred behind him.

Jack now found himself in a bare stone cell, lighted only by one small window eight feet or more from the ground. There was nothing in the place save a small bench in one corner, and he sat down on this and awaited the next movement of his captors. For full three hours he sat there, and had begun to wonder whether they had forgotten him, when the door was suddenly opened and the Strangler appeared, attended by a couple of the bodyguard. The Malay beckoned to Jack to come forward, and the latter went.

Jack now found himself in a bare stone cell, lit only by a small window at least eight feet above the ground. There was nothing in the room except a small bench in one corner, and he sat down on it, waiting for his captors to make their next move. He sat there for three full hours and had started to wonder if they had forgotten about him when the door suddenly swung open, and the Strangler walked in, accompanied by a couple of bodyguards. The Malay gestured for Jack to come forward, and he obliged.

He was now led into a large room, where a tall, stout man sat on a heap of rich cushions, and Jack knew by the deference paid to him that the latter was U Saw, the Ruby King. The room was lighted by a couple of large lamps, for the dusk had fallen, and the English lad was led into the bright light and placed before the Ruby King.[219]

He was now brought into a large room, where a tall, heavyset man sat on a pile of luxurious cushions, and Jack could tell by the respect shown to him that this man was U Saw, the Ruby King. The room was lit by a couple of big lamps, as dusk had set in, and the English boy was brought into the bright light and positioned before the Ruby King.[219]

The latter looked steadily at Jack, and Jack returned the stare with interest. The Ruby King had a huge, gross face, thick-lipped and evil-eyed. He was dressed splendidly in a rich embroidered jacket of pink silk, a silken kilt striped in red and white, and a huge pink gaung-baung on his head; in the front of his head-dress blazed a magnificent ruby.

The latter stared intensely at Jack, who met his gaze with curiosity. The Ruby King had a large, unattractive face, thick lips, and wicked eyes. He wore an extravagant, richly embroidered pink silk jacket, a silk kilt with red and white stripes, and a large pink gaung-baung on his head; front and center of his headpiece shone a stunning ruby.

He looked long and keenly at Jack, and the latter thought that U Saw was going to speak to him, but the Ruby King said nothing, and at last waved his hand. Upon this Jack was led aside by the Malay and made to sit down upon a large, heavy chair near the right-hand wall. All this was done in perfect silence, and for some minutes Jack sat there waiting, while U Saw seemed to forget his presence, and rested upon the pile of cushions with head bent as if in deep thought.

He looked intently at Jack, and Jack thought U Saw was about to say something, but the Ruby King stayed silent and eventually waved his hand. With that, a Malay led Jack aside and made him sit down in a large, heavy chair against the right-hand wall. Everything happened in complete silence, and for several minutes, Jack sat there waiting, while U Saw appeared to forget him, resting on a pile of cushions with his head down as if lost in deep thought.

Suddenly the Strangler, who had been moving to and fro, disappeared behind Jack's chair. Jack was about to turn his head to keep an eye on his enemy's movements, when he felt a soft silken band slipped swiftly over his head and tightened about his shoulders. At the same instant a couple of attendants flung themselves upon him and held him down tightly in the chair.

Suddenly, the Strangler, who had been pacing back and forth, vanished behind Jack's chair. Jack was about to turn his head to watch his enemy's movements when he felt a soft, silky band quickly slide over his head and tighten around his shoulders. At that same moment, a couple of attendants jumped on him and pinned him down tightly in the chair.

Jack tried to throw them off and wrench himself free, but his hands had never been unfettered, and he was easily mastered. In a trice he found himself securely lashed to the heavy chair, and then felt another broad band of silk drawn over his mouth. Coolly and methodically the Strangler gagged him in so skilful a fashion that he could not utter a[220] sound, though he was able to breathe quite easily. When both bonds and gag were secure he was released from the grip of the men who had held him down, and the attendants and the Malay stepped aside.

Jack tried to shake them off and break free, but his hands had never been unbound, and he was easily overpowered. In an instant, he found himself firmly tied to the heavy chair, and then he felt another wide strip of silk placed over his mouth. Calmly and methodically, the Strangler silenced him in such a skillful way that he couldn’t make a[220] sound, even though he could breathe fairly easily. Once both the restraints and the gag were secure, he was released from the hold of the men who had pinned him down, and the attendants and the Malay stepped back.

The next movement puzzled Jack beyond measure. A muslin curtain, running on a light bamboo rod, was drawn before him, thus cutting him off from the main body of the apartment. With the exception that he had been firmly seized and held down while the Strangler bound him, Jack had not been roughly treated, and he was quite free to turn his head from side to side and mark all that went on.

The next move completely baffled Jack. A muslin curtain, sliding on a light bamboo rod, was pulled in front of him, isolating him from the rest of the room. Aside from being firmly grabbed and held down while the Strangler tied him up, Jack hadn't been mistreated, and he was free to turn his head from side to side and observe everything happening around him.

In a few moments the Ruby King raised his hand. As if in response to the signal an attendant struck one deep booming rolling note on a great gong. Jack looked eagerly to see what would follow. And that which did follow held him spell-bound with amazement and wonder.

In a few moments, the Ruby King raised his hand. As if in response to the signal, an attendant struck one deep, booming note on a large gong. Jack looked eagerly to see what would happen next. And what followed left him spellbound with amazement and wonder.

A door opened and Saya Chone came in. Jack recognised him at once, for the delicate filmy veil of muslin which hung just before him was so slight in texture that he could see through it easily and make out all that went on in the light of the lamps. But the part of the room where he was a prisoner was unlighted, and the veil served to hide him sufficiently from anyone standing in the brighter part of the place. Saya Chone came forward and conversed with U Saw for a few moments, then a second note was struck upon the resounding gong.

A door opened and Saya Chone walked in. Jack recognized him immediately because the thin, sheer veil of muslin hanging in front of him was so light that he could easily see through it and catch everything happening in the glow of the lamps. However, the area where he was trapped was dark, and the veil was enough to keep him hidden from anyone standing in the brighter part of the room. Saya Chone approached and talked with U Saw for a moment, then a second note rang out from the resonating gong.

Again the door opened, and a couple of Kachins[221] came in, leading a man between them, a tall, thin man with grey hair and pale face. Jack's heart leapt within him, and he felt suffocating under his gag. Yes, there was his father, there he was. They had been right in their suspicions all the time. Thomas Haydon had been carried off by the men who served the Ruby King.

Again the door opened, and a couple of Kachins[221] walked in, escorting a man between them, a tall, thin man with grey hair and a pale face. Jack's heart raced, and he felt like he couldn't breathe with the gag in his mouth. Yes, that was his father; there he was. They had been right in their suspicions all along. Thomas Haydon had been taken by the men who worked for the Ruby King.

Jack's heart swelled within him at sight of that well-known form and face, and he strained every muscle against his bonds. But he had been secured too strongly, and his efforts were utterly in vain. He could only stare and stare at the old familiar figure, and long for the moment when his gag should be loosed and he could acquaint his father with his presence. He wondered whether his father would see him through the curtain, but he felt sure at the next moment that it was impossible. He was seated in a dusky corner, and his father stood full in the light of the lamps.

Jack's heart soared at the sight of that familiar figure and face, and he strained against his restraints. But he had been tied up too well, and his attempts were completely pointless. All he could do was watch the old familiar figure and wish for the moment when his gag would be removed so he could let his dad know he was there. He wondered if his dad would see him through the curtain, but he quickly realized it was unlikely. He was sitting in a dark corner while his dad was standing right in the light of the lamps.

What an end was this to his quest! He had set out to find his father. He had found him: they stood within a few yards of each other. But he had found him a prisoner in cruel and merciless hands which now also held Jack captive. What an end to all his fine dreams of rescuing his father! What a mockery of his hopes! As these thoughts thronged through Jack's mind, Saya Chone began to speak. Jack was at once all attention to the words of the half-caste.

What an ending to his quest! He had set out to find his father. He had found him: they were only a few yards apart. But he had found him a prisoner in cruel and merciless hands, which now also had Jack captive. What an end to all his dreams of rescuing his father! What a mockery of his hopes! As these thoughts crowded Jack's mind, Saya Chone began to speak. Jack immediately focused on the words of the half-caste.

"Well, Mr. Haydon," began the latter, "you have now had several days to know whether you are more inclined to be reasonable. You have only, you know, to write down on a scrap of paper the[222] bearings of the place where you found the big ruby, and then you are free to go where you please."

"Well, Mr. Haydon," the other started, "you’ve had a few days now to decide if you’re willing to be reasonable. All you have to do is jot down on a piece of paper the[222] location where you found the big ruby, and then you’re free to go wherever you want."

There was silence for a moment, then Mr. Haydon replied. How the well-known tones thrilled Jack through and through as they fell on his ear!

There was a moment of silence, then Mr. Haydon responded. Jack was completely captivated by the familiar sound of his voice as it reached his ears!

"Exactly," said Thomas Haydon, in a tone of quiet but bitter scorn. "I have only to give up the interests which were confided to my hands, to prove myself a traitor to those who trusted me, and then you say I may go. I take leave to doubt the latter statement. In any case, I shall certainly not do as you wish."

"Exactly," said Thomas Haydon, with quiet but bitter scorn. "I just have to abandon the responsibilities that were entrusted to me, proving myself a traitor to those who believed in me, and then you say I can leave. I seriously doubt that claim. In any case, I definitely won't do as you want."

"You still refuse to disclose the secret of the ruby-mine you found?"

"You still won't share the secret of the ruby mine you discovered?"

"I do."

"I do."

"It would be better, I think, for you to reconsider that decision," said the half-caste, in his cold, cruel voice. "There are ways, you know, of making people speak, however obstinate they may be."

"It might be a good idea for you to rethink that decision," said the mixed-race man, in his cold, harsh voice. "There are ways, you know, to get people to talk, no matter how stubborn they are."

"You refer to torture, without doubt," said Mr. Haydon, in as cool a tone as though he were speaking on the most indifferent subject. "Well, I do not wish to boast, but I hardly think you will get anything out of me that way."

"You’re talking about torture, for sure," said Mr. Haydon, in a calm tone as if he were discussing the most trivial topic. "Honestly, I don’t mean to brag, but I doubt you’ll get anything from me that way."

"Why, there I am inclined to agree with you," said the half-caste, in his silkiest tones. "That is to say, so far as applying torture to yourself personally is concerned. You are a stubborn Englishman, and that means you will cheerfully die before you give in; is it not so?"

"Well, I have to agree with you," said the mixed-race man, in his smoothest voice. "I mean, when it comes to torturing yourself personally. You're a stubborn Englishman, and that means you'd rather die than give in; isn't that right?"

"Then, if you think it useless to deal with me[223] in such fashion, why enter upon talk of it?" demanded Mr. Haydon.

"Then, if you find it pointless to engage with me[223] like this, why even bring it up?" asked Mr. Haydon.

"Oh," said the half-caste, "such a thing may be useful yet. If you were careless about torture applied to yourself, you might see it in another light when brought to bear on someone to whom you were attached?"

"Oh," said the mixed-race person, "this could still be useful. If you were indifferent to the pain you experienced, you might view it differently when it's aimed at someone you care about?"

Mr. Haydon gave a scornful laugh. "And where will you find such a person in this den of thieves?" he asked, drily.

Mr. Haydon let out a mocking laugh. "And where are you going to find someone like that in this nest of crooks?" he asked, dryly.

Upon this reply, Saya Chone and U Saw burst into a great shout of mocking laughter. They rolled to and fro in their mirth, and the room rang again with their hideous merriment. Mr. Haydon looked from one to the other, his brow knitted in puzzled wonder.

Upon hearing this reply, Saya Chone and U Saw erupted into loud, mocking laughter. They tossed around in their amusement, and the room echoed with their dreadful joy. Mr. Haydon glanced from one to the other, his brow furrowed in confused curiosity.

But behind the curtain Jack's heart had sunk very low indeed, and a light of terror had come into his eyes. Now he saw at a flash why the half-caste had carried him off, and pursued him so closely and fiercely, yet without doing him the least harm. It had puzzled Jack a score of times why Saya Chone had not killed him, and so put an end to any further trouble, but now he saw the whole plan only too clearly.

But behind the curtain, Jack's heart had dropped, and terror filled his eyes. In that moment, he understood why the half-caste had kidnapped him and pursued him so relentlessly, yet without causing him any harm. He had wondered many times why Saya Chone hadn't just killed him to end any further trouble, but now the entire plan was painfully clear.

By this time the Ruby King knew the character of Thomas Haydon, and had learned that neither threats nor force had power to sway him from his duty in order to save himself. But what if his only son, his boy Jack, was exposed to a like danger: would that not break down his iron resolution?

By this point, the Ruby King understood who Thomas Haydon was and realized that neither threats nor force could make him abandon his duty to protect himself. But what if his only son, his boy Jack, faced a similar threat: wouldn't that shatter his strong resolve?

The terror which had come into Jack's eyes was[224] not for himself, not for an instant. But he saw at once what the arch-rogues meant to do, to put pressure upon his father through him. And Jack felt sick at heart to think that he had won the thing he had longed for, that he had gained his father's side, and yet he came only as an added difficulty to a cruel situation.

The fear that appeared in Jack's eyes was[224] not for himself, not even for a moment. But he instantly understood what the main troublemakers intended to do: to manipulate his father through him. Jack felt a deep sense of sickness in his heart, realizing that he had achieved what he had desired for so long, that he had gained his father's support, yet he only created another obstacle in a harsh situation.

"You have a son, I think, Mr. Haydon?" began Saya Chone again, in his purring tones.

"You have a son, I believe, Mr. Haydon?" began Saya Chone again, in his smooth tones.

"How do you know that?" replied Thomas Haydon.

"How do you know that?" replied Thomas Haydon.

"Oh, we know many things," replied the half-caste lightly. "We have even heard of your only son, Jack Haydon."

"Oh, we know a lot," replied the mixed-race person casually. "We've even heard of your only son, Jack Haydon."

Mr. Haydon made no reply.

Mr. Haydon didn't respond.

"You would, I suppose, be very unwilling to see any harm happen to him?"

"You probably wouldn't want to see any harm come to him, right?"

"Thank God!" cried Thomas Haydon fervently, "that, at any rate, is far beyond your power. He is safe at home in England."

"Thank God!" Thomas Haydon exclaimed passionately, "that, at least, is well beyond your control. He’s safe at home in England."

Again the mocking laughter burst out in redoubled volume until the rafters rang again. The Ruby King and Saya Chone enjoyed their mirth to the full, then the half-caste sprang to his feet, and pointed with glittering eyes and laughing face to the soft white muslin veil.

Again, the mocking laughter erupted louder than before until the rafters shook. The Ruby King and Saya Chone reveled in their amusement, and then the mixed-race man jumped to his feet, pointing with bright eyes and a laughing face at the soft white muslin veil.

"Look there! Thomas Haydon," he cried, "look there!"

"Look over there! Thomas Haydon," he shouted, "look over there!"


CHAPTER XXXI.

FATHER AND SON.

Mr. Haydon turned his calm, steady eyes on the filmy curtain, but he could see nothing. Then, as he gazed quietly at it, U Saw raised his hand, and a deep booming note resounded from the gong. The full, musical trembling of the note still rang through the room when an unseen hand drew back the curtain, and the light of the lamps fell full upon Jack.

Mr. Haydon fixed his calm, steady gaze on the sheer curtain, but he couldn't see anything. Then, as he continued to look at it quietly, U Saw raised his hand, and a deep, echoing sound came from the gong. The rich, musical vibration of the note still lingered in the room when an invisible hand pulled back the curtain, and the light from the lamps illuminated Jack completely.

Thomas Haydon stood for a moment with the wild, distraught look of one who sees a sight altogether beyond belief or reason, then he made to spring forward. But he was chained to the Kachins who stood upon either side of him, and two more leapt forward from their posts by the wall to check his movements. And again the mocking laughter of his enemies filled the room.

Thomas Haydon stood for a moment, his face wild and distraught, like someone witnessing something completely unbelievable or unreasonable. Then he tried to move forward. But he was chained to the Kachins on either side of him, and two more jumped in from their posts by the wall to stop him. Once again, the mocking laughter of his enemies filled the room.

But Thomas Haydon had neither eyes nor ears for them. He could only stare and stare upon his son as if he found it impossible to believe the evidence of his own sight. At last he spoke.

But Thomas Haydon had no attention for them. He could only stare and stare at his son as if he couldn't believe what he was seeing. Finally, he spoke.

"Jack!" he said in a tone of wonder beyond all wonder, "Jack, is it you?"[226]

"Jack!" he said in a voice full of amazement, "Jack, is that really you?"[226]

Jack could not reply, for the gag effectually checked his utterance, but he nodded, and his eyes spoke for him.

Jack couldn't respond because the gag effectively silenced him, but he nodded, and his eyes conveyed his feelings.

"My son here," murmured Thomas Haydon again, and a bitter groan broke from him. He could not restrain it; this last stroke was utterly beyond all human endurance. When his son had been mentioned by his unscrupulous enemy, his thoughts had flown thousands and thousands of miles, far away from the hot, glaring East, with its mysteries and dangers, to the cool, quiet English meadows amid which lay Rushmere School, where his only son, as he believed, worked and played in safety.

"My son here," Thomas Haydon murmured again, and a bitter groan escaped him. He couldn’t hold it back; this last blow was completely beyond what any person could take. When his unscrupulous enemy mentioned his son, his thoughts shot thousands and thousands of miles away, far from the hot, glaring East with its mysteries and dangers, to the cool, quiet English meadows where Rushmere School was located, where he believed his only son was working and playing safely.

And all the time Jack was within a few yards of him, hidden, a prisoner, behind the muslin curtain. How he had got there, how he had fallen into the terrible hands of U Saw, were the most insoluble of mysteries to the elder man, and he could only stare at his son with a white and ghastly face, for he knew only too well the character of the men in whose power they both lay.

And all the while, Jack was just a few yards away, hidden like a prisoner behind the muslin curtain. How he ended up there and how he fell into the horrible grasp of U Saw were the biggest mysteries for the older man, and he could only look at his son with a pale, haunted expression, because he knew all too well the nature of the men who had power over both of them.

The jeering voice of the half-caste broke out on a high note of derision. "And is there no one among this den of thieves for whom you care, Mr. Haydon?" he cried. "If there is not, what an unnatural parent you must be!"

The mocking voice of the mixed-race person rose sharply with scorn. "Is there really no one in this den of thieves that you care about, Mr. Haydon?" he shouted. "If that's the case, what an unnatural parent you must be!"

A deep guttural chuckle from U Saw echoed this speech. The Ruby King said never a word from first to last. He sat on his cushions as one enjoying the play. His gross face was filled with an evil joy, his small dark cunning eyes twinkled for ever with laughter at the scene which was enacted before[227] him, but he maintained, except for his laughter, a perfect silence, and there was something terribly uncanny and threatening about this.

A deep, guttural laugh from U Saw echoed these words. The Ruby King didn’t say anything from start to finish. He sat on his cushions like someone enjoying a show. His grotesque face was filled with wicked delight, and his small, dark, shrewd eyes sparkled constantly with laughter at the scene unfolding before[227] him. However, aside from his laughter, he remained completely silent, and there was something eerily unsettling and menacing about this.

"Where has he come from?" asked Thomas Haydon, in a low and troubled voice. Yes, it was Jack, bound there; he was compelled to believe his own eyes at last. It was not an hallucination; it was a piece of dreadful fact, and in it the elder man saw his difficulties trebled upon the spot.

"Where has he come from?" Thomas Haydon asked, his voice low and filled with worry. Yes, it was Jack, tied up there; he had to accept what his eyes were telling him. This wasn't an illusion; it was a terrifying reality, and in that moment, the older man realized his problems had just multiplied.

"Oh, as to that, he will have plenty of opportunity to tell you himself in a short time," smiled the half-caste. "We shall shut you up together to talk things over. In the meantime, another piece of work demands U Saw's attention."

"Oh, about that, he will have plenty of chances to tell you himself soon," smiled the mixed-race man. "We'll put you both together to discuss everything. In the meantime, another task requires U Saw's focus."

He waved his hand and the Kachins led Thomas Haydon aside and placed him against the farther wall. There was a shuffle of feet at the door, and three or four natives from the village brought in a man whose hands were bound behind his back. They were followed by at least a score more of men and women, and for the next half hour there was a fearful babel of tongues. As far as Jack could gather it seemed a sort of trial, and the Ruby King acted as judge.

He waved his hand, and the Kachins led Thomas Haydon to the side and positioned him against the far wall. There was a shuffle of feet at the door, and three or four villagers brought in a man whose hands were tied behind his back. They were followed by at least twenty more men and women, and for the next thirty minutes, there was a chaotic mix of languages. From what Jack could understand, it seemed to be some kind of trial, with the Ruby King serving as the judge.

The latter uttered never a word, all the questioning being done by Saya Chone; but at last he opened his mouth and pronounced a verdict. It was received with cries of joy by some, and howls of grief by one or two women. Now the bodyguard drove the whole crowd, save the prisoner, out of the apartment.

The latter didn't say a word, with all the questions coming from Saya Chone; but finally, he spoke and gave a verdict. It was met with cheers of joy from some and cries of sorrow from one or two women. Then the bodyguard forced everyone out of the apartment except for the prisoner.

When the uproar of the noisy horde had died[228] away in the narrow passages, Saya Chone waved to the guards to bring Mr. Haydon forward.

When the commotion of the loud crowd had faded away in the narrow passages, Saya Chone signaled the guards to bring Mr. Haydon forward.

"Look at this man, Thomas Haydon," said the half-caste in a low, hard voice, pointing, as he spoke, to the native; "he has killed a neighbour; he is a murderer. Very good. U Saw has sentenced him to death. Now I tell you that if you do not give us the information we want, you have as surely sentenced your son to death as U Saw has sentenced this man."

"Look at this guy, Thomas Haydon," said the mixed-race man in a low, harsh tone, pointing to the native as he spoke. "He has killed a neighbor; he’s a murderer. Very well. U Saw has sentenced him to death. Now I’m telling you that if you don’t give us the information we need, you have just as surely sentenced your son to death as U Saw has sentenced this man."

He said no more: there was a far more dreadful threat in his quiet, cool words than any violence could have shown. He waved his hand once again, and Mr. Haydon was led away by the guards.

He said nothing more: there was a much more terrifying threat in his calm, cool words than any violence could have conveyed. He waved his hand once more, and Mr. Haydon was escorted away by the guards.

When he had disappeared, Saya Chone turned to Jack.

When he had vanished, Saya Chone turned to Jack.

"You have heard what was said," he murmured. "Do not be so foolish as to think it was spoken as a mere threat. Base all that you do or say on that statement as a fact. There is no hope for you unless you get your father to do as we wish."

"You’ve heard what was said," he murmured. "Don’t be so foolish as to think it was just a threat. Base everything you do or say on that statement as a fact. There’s no hope for you unless you get your father to do what we want."

He turned away, and the Strangler at once released Jack from the chair and removed the gag from his mouth. Next Jack was led away by a couple of guards and conducted once more through a labyrinth of narrow, winding passages until they halted before a door, where the Malay unlocked and took off Jack's fetters. The door was opened, and he was thrust into the room, his limbs once more his own.

He turned away, and the Strangler immediately let Jack out of the chair and took the gag off his mouth. Then Jack was taken away by a couple of guards and led again through a maze of narrow, twisting passages until they stopped in front of a door, where the Malay unlocked it and removed Jack's restraints. The door was opened, and he was pushed into the room, his limbs once again free.

The room in which Jack now found himself was lighted by a small lamp, and, as he entered, a[229] figure sprang up from a low bench. "Father!" cried Jack, and at the next moment their hands were clasped together.

The room where Jack now found himself was lit by a small lamp, and as he walked in, a[229] figure jumped up from a low bench. "Dad!" shouted Jack, and in the next moment, their hands were clasped together.

"Jack, Jack," said Mr. Haydon, in a low voice which he strove to keep steady; "where, where have you come from, and how do you come to be here?"

"Jack, Jack," Mr. Haydon said, in a low voice that he tried to keep steady. "Where have you come from, and how did you end up here?"

Jack at once plunged into his story. They sat down together on the bench, and now Mr. Haydon learned the whole history of Jack's adventures.

Jack immediately jumped into his story. They sat together on the bench, and now Mr. Haydon learned all about Jack's adventures.

"Your quest, Jack, was well and bravely undertaken," he said, when his son had finished the story, "but these powerful and cunning rogues have been one too many for us up to the present."

"Your journey, Jack, was taken on with courage," he said, after his son finished the story, "but these strong and clever villains have outsmarted us so far."

"But how were you seized, father?" cried Jack, and Mr. Haydon related his story in turn. It was short and soon told. He had gone for a walk along the shore near Brindisi, when, in a lonely spot, he had been attacked from behind and felled by a severe blow on the skull. This, however, did not entirely reduce him to unconsciousness, for he had a distinct recollection of inhaling the smell of some powerful drug before he became insensible to everything about him.

"But how did you get captured, Dad?" Jack asked, and Mr. Haydon shared his story in return. It was brief and quickly explained. He had gone for a walk along the shore near Brindisi when, in a secluded area, he was attacked from behind and knocked down by a hard blow to the head. However, this didn't completely knock him out, as he clearly remembered inhaling the scent of a strong drug before he lost awareness of everything around him.

He had awakened to consciousness to find himself in a cabin of U Saw's steam yacht, and here he had been kept the closest of prisoners on the voyage back to Burmah and up the river. He had been put ashore by night on some deserted part of the river bank, and then carried, by unfrequented ways, through the jungle and across the hills to U Saw's stronghold. In the latter place he had been kept in strict confinement, and urged by[230] threats to disclose the ruby-mine he had discovered. Hitherto his enemies had not proceeded to torture, though he had been daily expecting it.

He woke up to find himself in a cabin on U Saw's steam yacht, and he had been kept as a close prisoner during the trip back to Burma and up the river. He was put ashore at night on some deserted stretch of the riverbank, then taken through back roads, through the jungle, and across the hills to U Saw's stronghold. There, he was held in strict confinement and pressured by[230] threats to reveal the location of the ruby mine he had found. So far, his enemies had not resorted to torture, but he had been expecting it every day.

"And now they threaten me through you, Jack," concluded his father in an anxious voice Jack laughed, a quiet, steady, confident laugh.

"And now they're threatening me through you, Jack," his father finished anxiously. Jack laughed, a quiet, steady, confident laugh.

"They will threaten in vain, father," he said. "We shan't give way an inch. What do you think that half-caste said to me last thing before I was brought here to you?" He related the speech Saya Chone had made to him, and Mr. Haydon gave an uneasy movement of the shoulders.

"They're going to threaten us for nothing, Dad," he said. "We won't back down at all. Do you know what that mixed-race guy said to me right before I was brought here to you?" He recounted what Saya Chone had said to him, and Mr. Haydon shifted uncomfortably in his seat.

"Yes," he said, "they hope that you will plead with me, Jack, to give up the secret of the ruby-mine in order to save the pair of us."

"Yeah," he said, "they're hoping you'll convince me, Jack, to reveal the secret of the ruby mine so we can save both of us."

"Not likely, father," returned Jack at once. "Whatever they do to me, mind you are not to give way on my account. We'll keep a stiff upper lip and win through this yet."

"Not likely, Dad," Jack replied immediately. "Whatever they do to me, just promise you won't break down because of it. We'll stay strong and get through this."

His bold, brave words cheered Mr. Haydon, and the latter eyed his straight, strong lad with pride. But at the same time the look of deep anxiety never left his face. He had met his enemies boldly enough face to face with them alone, but to have Jack in their clutches too was a terrible thing.

His bold, brave words lifted Mr. Haydon's spirits, and he looked at his straight, strong son with pride. But at the same time, a deep anxiety never left his face. He had faced his enemies courageously on his own, but the thought of having Jack in their grasp as well was horrifying.

"At any rate," burst out Jack, "it's awfully jolly to be in here with you, and be able to talk things over. I hardly expected such luck as this."

"Anyway," Jack exclaimed, "it's really great to be in here with you and be able to talk things over. I didn't really expect to get this lucky."

Mr. Haydon made no reply, only smiled. He saw plainly enough why they had been allowed to share the same cell. His enemies knew that the more he talked with his frank, brave boy, and[231] looked into those bright, courageous eyes, the less would he be inclined to let ill come to Jack, the more powerful would be their hold upon him.

Mr. Haydon didn’t respond, just smiled. He clearly understood why they were allowed to share the same cell. His enemies knew that the more he talked with his honest, brave son, and [231] looked into those bright, courageous eyes, the less likely he would be to let anything bad happen to Jack, and the stronger their control over him would be.

"And was the ruby that you found such a very fine one?" asked Jack.

"And was the ruby you found really that special?" asked Jack.

"It was a most wonderful stone, Jack," replied his father. "I have never seen one like it. Unfortunately a couple of natives, old ruby-miners, were with me when I found it, and of course I could not keep their tongues quiet."

"It was an amazing stone, Jack," his father replied. "I've never seen anything like it. Unfortunately, a couple of locals, old ruby miners, were with me when I found it, and of course, I couldn't keep them from talking."

"These fellows went to a tremendous lot of trouble, the rascals, to follow you up and get possession of it," remarked Jack.

"These guys went to a whole lot of trouble, those rascals, to track you down and take it," said Jack.

"They were well repaid, my boy," returned his father. "The stone is worth a large fortune, and the greed of a man like U Saw for a precious stone is beyond your understanding, for you do not know the tribe."

"They got a good return, my boy," his father replied. "The stone is worth a huge fortune, and the greed of a man like U Saw for something valuable is beyond your comprehension, because you don’t know the tribe."

"And the mine, was that rich?" asked Jack.

"And was the mine really that rich?" asked Jack.

"Very rich," said his father, "but it is best for us not to speak of these matters, Jack. Walls have ears with a vengeance in these places."

"Very rich," said his father, "but it's better for us not to talk about these things, Jack. Walls have ears with a vengeance in places like this."

Their talk now turned to the channel of their own doings while they had been separated. For nearly twenty-four hours father and son stayed together, and were as cheerful as the dark fate hanging over them allowed. Then towards sunset of the day after Jack's arrival at U Saw's stronghold, the door of the cell was opened, and the Strangler appeared at the head of a strong guard.

Their conversation shifted to what each of them had been up to while they were apart. Father and son spent almost twenty-four hours together, and they were as cheerful as the grim fate looming over them would permit. Then, as the sun began to set the day after Jack arrived at U Saw's stronghold, the cell door opened, and the Strangler came in leading a strong guard.

By signs he ordered the two prisoners to follow him. As they stepped forward, they were placed in single file, and the guard closed round them.[232] Jack and his father were now led into the courtyard, where they saw that a larger procession was awaiting them. At the head of the latter was placed the villager who had killed his neighbour. His hands were bound behind his back, a loop of cord was thrown about his neck, and he was in charge of a couple of the Kachin bodyguard.

By gestures, he signaled for the two prisoners to follow him. As they moved forward, they lined up behind each other, and the guard surrounded them. [232] Jack and his father were then led into the courtyard, where they saw a larger group waiting for them. Leading this group was the villager who had murdered his neighbor. His hands were tied behind him, a loop of rope was around his neck, and he was being escorted by two members of the Kachin bodyguard.

Jack and his father were placed behind this prisoner, and were now allowed to walk side by side.

Jack and his dad were positioned behind this prisoner and were now allowed to walk next to each other.

At the next moment the Ruby King and Saya Chone rode forward, and took their places at the head of the procession. They moved on, walking their ponies quietly, and the line of men on foot at once marched after them.

At that moment, the Ruby King and Saya Chone rode ahead and positioned themselves at the front of the procession. They moved on, walking their ponies calmly, and the line of men on foot immediately followed them.

Neither Jack nor Mr. Haydon was bound. They were entirely free except for the Kachins who marched on either side and kept a wary eye on their movements.

Neither Jack nor Mr. Haydon was restrained. They were completely free apart from the Kachins who marched on either side and kept a close watch on their movements.

"After all," thought Jack sadly to himself. "What need is there to bind us? Suppose I broke loose now and ran? Even if I got away from these fellows, where could I go to? The whole valley is a prison just as sure as the stone walls we have left behind for the moment."

"After all," Jack thought sadly to himself. "What’s the point of holding us down? What if I broke free right now and ran? Even if I escaped from these guys, where would I go? The whole valley is a prison just like the stone walls we've temporarily left behind."

But scarce two minutes had passed before Jack had burst from the guard and was running at his fleetest. It happened in this way. They filed out of the courtyard and along a broad, ill-kept, dusty road passing the village.

But barely two minutes had gone by before Jack broke free from the guard and was sprinting as fast as he could. It happened like this: They exited the courtyard and ran along a wide, neglected, dusty road that went by the village.

Near the first houses of the village, a woman sprang out of the crowd which was waiting to see the procession pass. She rushed forward, an infant[233] in her arms, and flung herself on the ground before the ponies ridden by the Ruby King and the half-caste. Holding the infant out at the fullest reach of her arms, she lay in their path, and poured out a string of loud, supplicating cries. Jack knew not a word she said, but he understood very well that the wife and child of the doomed man were before him.

Near the first houses of the village, a woman burst out of the crowd waiting to see the procession go by. She ran forward, holding a baby in her arms, and threw herself on the ground in front of the ponies ridden by the Ruby King and the half-caste. Extending the baby as far as she could, she lay in their path and let out a series of loud, pleading cries. Jack didn’t understand a word she said, but he clearly understood that the wife and child of the doomed man were right in front of him.

He looked to see the riders pause upon witnessing this spectacle of wretched despair. Then, with a start of horror, he saw that they were intending, in cold-blooded fashion, to trample mother and child beneath the hoofs of the animals which bore them. The woman had stretched herself out so that her body was in front of the half-caste's pony, her infant in front of that of the Ruby King. Saya Chone's pony was more merciful than the flinty-hearted wretch who bestrode it. It started back, reared, shied, refused absolutely to step forward upon the unhappy woman. The Ruby King uttered a brutal laugh, and urged his own animal on.

He watched as the riders stopped, shocked by the sight of such deep despair. Then, to his horror, he realized they were planning to coldly trample the mother and child under the hooves of their horses. The woman lay down, positioning herself in front of the half-caste's pony, with her baby in front of the Ruby King's horse. Saya Chone's pony was more compassionate than the cruel man riding it. It backed away, reared up, shied away, and refused to move forward onto the unfortunate woman. The Ruby King let out a harsh laugh and pressed his horse forward.

The latter beast went forward willingly, and was within a stride of placing its fore feet on the little brown, naked body, when Jack gave a sharp cry of horror and darted forward. Several of the bodyguard sprang after him, but they might as well have leapt after a deer. Jack raced forward, flew between the ponies, and caught the child from the ground. At the same instant three or four of the villagers ran to the spot, lifted the woman, and dragged her away. One of them took the child from Jack and put it in her arms.[234]

The beast moved forward eagerly and was just a step away from putting its front feet on the little brown, bare body when Jack let out a sharp cry of horror and rushed forward. Several bodyguards chased after him, but they might as well have been chasing a deer. Jack raced ahead, darted between the ponies, and grabbed the child off the ground. At the same moment, three or four villagers arrived, lifted the woman, and pulled her away. One of them took the child from Jack and placed it in her arms.[234]

THE RESCUE OF THE NATIVE CHILD.
THE RESCUE OF THE INDIGENOUS CHILD.

Now the guards came up, seized Jack, and hustled him back to his place in the procession.

Now the guards came over, grabbed Jack, and pushed him back to his spot in the line.

"Well done, Jack," said his father quietly. "You were just in the nick of time. Another second and U Saw's pony would have trampled the life out of the poor little mite."

"Good job, Jack," his father said softly. "You arrived just in time. One more second and U Saw's pony would have stomped the life out of that poor little kid."

"Really, he would have done it," breathed Jack incredulously. "Even after cutting in and picking it up, I can hardly believe it."

"Honestly, he would have done it," Jack said in disbelief. "Even after interrupting and grabbing it, I can barely believe it."

"Oh, he'd have done it, without doubt," said Mr. Haydon drily. "You will find out, Jack, that these people hold human life very cheaply, and human suffering cheaper still."

"Oh, he definitely would have done it," Mr. Haydon said dryly. "You’ll see, Jack, that these people value human life very little, and human suffering even less."

The Ruby King and the half-caste had taken no notice of Jack's action save to laugh derisively, and now the procession moved forward once more. They went about a couple of miles, and halted on the edge of a steep descent which ran down to a broad swamp. It wanted now about half an hour to sunset. At the foot of the descent, on the edge of the swamp, a cross had been raised. Jack's blood ran cold within him. What awful sight were they now to see? Were these monsters about to crucify the condemned man?

The Ruby King and the mixed-race guy didn't pay any attention to Jack's actions except to laugh mockingly, and now the procession moved forward again. They traveled about two miles and stopped at the edge of a steep drop that led down to a wide swamp. It was about half an hour before sunset. At the bottom of the drop, right by the swamp, a cross had been put up. Jack felt a chill run through him. What terrible sight awaited them now? Were these monsters really going to crucify the condemned man?


CHAPTER XXXII.

THE HORROR IN THE SWAMP.

He breathed more freely when he saw that the men who led the villager forward had coils of rope in their hands and nothing else. In a trice the man was bound to the cross, his arms at full length, his body firmly lashed to the upright.

He breathed easier when he noticed that the men who brought the villager forward were holding ropes and nothing else. In no time, the man was tied to the cross, his arms stretched out, his body securely bound to the upright.

The half-caste now beckoned to Jack.

The mixed-race person now signaled to Jack.

"Come down the slope," said Saya Chone. "I want you to look at this man now. You will see him again in the morning. Perhaps you will find it useful to note the difference."

"Come down the slope," Saya Chone said. "I want you to look at this man now. You'll see him again in the morning. Maybe it will help you to notice the difference."

Jack was led down the descent and brought face to face with the native. The English lad saw at once that the man bound to the cross was stupefied with an extremity of terror. His brown skin was a frightful ashen shade, his eyes were wide, distended with horror, and fixed on the swamp, his mouth open, his jaw hanging limp.

Jack was taken down the slope and brought face to face with the native. The English boy immediately noticed that the man tied to the cross was completely paralyzed with fear. His brown skin had turned a terrible pale color, his eyes were wide and filled with horror, fixed on the swamp, his mouth was open, and his jaw hung limply.

"You will see him again in the morning," repeated the half-caste; "and you will see, I assure you, another kind of man."

"You’ll see him again in the morning," the mixed-race person repeated. "And trust me, you’ll see a different kind of man."

"Yes," said Jack, "after you have practised your brutal devilries on him."[236]

"Yeah," said Jack, "after you've tried out your cruel tricks on him."[236]

"No, no, oh no," laughed Saya Chone in his soft, cunning tones. "We shall do no more to him. His whole punishment consists in remaining here in bonds from sunset to sunrise. Then we shall loose the ropes, and he will be free."

"No, no, oh no," laughed Saya Chone in his soft, clever voice. "We won’t do anything else to him. His entire punishment is just lying here in restraints from sunset to sunrise. Then we’ll untie him, and he’ll be free."

"Yes," said Jack, who thought now that he saw daylight, "with every vein full of the fever and malaria that haunt this swamp."

"Yeah," said Jack, who now thought he could see some hope, "with every vein filled with the fever and malaria that plague this swamp."

"Fever," laughed Saya Chone, "this fellow is absolutely safe against fever. You could no more give him jungle fever than you could make him ten feet high. A night here would give you a fever that would kill you in ten days, never him."

"Fever," laughed Saya Chone, "this guy is completely immune to fever. You could no more give him jungle fever than you could make him ten feet tall. A night here would give you a fever that would take you out in ten days, but not him."

Jack was puzzled once more, and said nothing. He resolved to ask his father what it all meant.

Jack was confused again and said nothing. He decided to ask his dad what it all meant.

But he soon found that this chance was not to be afforded him. He was led back up the rise, and placed at some distance from the spot where his father stood. He saw his father taken down the slope and confronted with the condemned native, then brought back. At once the procession was reformed. Jack was placed at the head, his father at the rear, and they were not allowed to exchange a word.

But he quickly realized that this opportunity wouldn’t be given to him. He was taken back up the hill and positioned far from where his father was standing. He watched as his father was taken down the slope to face the condemned native, then brought back. Immediately, the group was reorganized. Jack was placed at the front, his father at the back, and they weren’t allowed to speak a word to each other.

Jack's heart sank a little. Did this mean that they were to be separated? It did. When the great house was once more gained, Jack was shut up by himself in a room which he had not seen before, and there he spent the night.

Jack's heart dropped a bit. Did this mean they were going to be separated? It did. When they finally got back to the big house, Jack was locked alone in a room he had never seen before, and he spent the night there.

The sun had been up a couple of hours next morning before Jack heard the sound of any movement outside his cell. Then there was a rattle[237] of creaking bolts and the door was flung open. Saya Chone stood in the doorway with the usual band of blue-kilted and well-armed Kachins.

The sun had been up for a couple of hours the next morning before Jack heard any noise outside his cell. Then there was a rattle[237] of creaking bolts and the door was flung open. Saya Chone stood in the doorway with the usual group of blue-kilted and well-armed Kachins.

He did not speak, only beckoned with his hand, his malicious eyes lit up with their usual evil grin. Nor did he speak throughout the subsequent journey when Jack was led over the track he had followed the night before. Jack looked round for his father, but no sign of Mr. Haydon was to be seen. The half-caste ambled ahead on a pony, Jack and four of U Saw's retainers followed behind, and that was the whole of the party.

He didn’t say a word, just waved his hand, his wicked eyes shining with their usual nasty grin. He remained silent during the rest of the trip as Jack was taken along the path he'd walked the night before. Jack looked for his dad, but there was no sign of Mr. Haydon. The half-caste casually rode ahead on a pony, while Jack and four of U Saw's men followed behind, and that was the entire group.

As they approached the edge of the declivity which ran down towards the swamp, the sound of a loud, measured voice came through the air.

As they got closer to the edge of the slope that descended into the swamp, the sound of a strong, rhythmic voice drifted through the air.

Saya Chone started, touched his pony with his heel, and cantered forward. Then he dropped back to his former pace as they cleared a patch of bamboo and saw the origin of the sound. On the edge of the slope stood a man dressed something like a monk. His head was close shaven, and he carried a large yellow parasol through which the sunlight poured, and made his polished skull shine like gold. He carried a large basket on a pole slung over his shoulder.

Saya Chone took off, nudging his pony with his heel, and trotted ahead. Then he slowed down to his previous speed as they passed through a thicket of bamboo and found the source of the noise. At the edge of the slope stood a man dressed somewhat like a monk. His head was closely shaved, and he held a large yellow parasol that let the sunlight filter through, making his shiny scalp gleam like gold. He had a large basket on a pole that rested over his shoulder.

Jack had seen such a figure before, and Buck had told him all about it. It was a pothoodaw, a man who, without belonging to the order of regular monks, still leads a life of prayer and pious works. The holy man had paused on the edge of the slope to recite his prayers, moved doubtless thereto by the sight of the condemned man below. Now, as the little procession arrived, he swung up his[238] basket and moved away without a glance at them.

Jack had seen that kind of person before, and Buck had told him all about it. It was a pothoodaw, a man who, while not part of the regular monk orders, still lived a life of prayer and good deeds. The holy man had stopped at the edge of the slope to say his prayers, likely moved by the sight of the condemned man below. Now, as the small procession reached him, he lifted his[238] basket and walked away without looking at them.

Nor, save for Jack, was a glance cast at him. A pothoodaw is a familiar sight in every corner of the country, and his wanderings from place to place take him to every nook, however desert or solitary.

Nor, except for Jack, did anyone look at him. A pothoodaw is a common sight in every part of the country, and his travels from one place to another lead him to every corner, no matter how deserted or isolated.

Jack, too, soon had eyes for something beside the holy man. They reached the edge of the slope. Saya Chone turned with a grin and spoke to one of the Kachins. The latter at once whipped off his turban, unrolled it and folded it over Jack's eyes, and so the latter was led down the slope.

Jack quickly found his attention drifting away from the holy man. They reached the edge of the slope. Saya Chone turned with a grin and spoke to one of the Kachins. The Kachin immediately took off his turban, unrolled it, and tied it over Jack's eyes, and so Jack was guided down the slope.

"Now you can look," said a mocking voice, and the turban was whipped aside.

"Now you can look," said a taunting voice, and the turban was quickly pushed aside.

Jack gave a cry of horror. He could not help it. He had meant to restrain all signs of feeling, but this was too much. He had been placed so that he stood almost breast to breast with the most dreadful and grisly horror that the mind of man could conceive. He looked upon the horrible, dry, shrivelled mummy of something which had been a man. The shape of the villager hung there in the bonds, but it was a mere framework of bones, upon which hung wrinkled brown folds of shrivelled skin. The haunting terror of the vision was beyond all description.

Jack let out a scream of terror. He couldn't help it. He had tried to hold back all signs of emotion, but this was just too much. He stood there almost face to face with the most horrifying and gruesome sight imaginable. Before him hung the horrible, dry, shriveled remains of something that used to be a man. The shape of the villager was there, bound up, but it was just a skeleton, covered in wrinkled brown patches of dried skin. The chilling terror of the scene was beyond words.

Jack tried to speak, to ask what had done this fearful thing. But his dried tongue refused its office; it clung to the roof of his mouth.

Jack tried to speak, to ask what had caused this terrifying thing. But his dry tongue wouldn't cooperate; it stuck to the roof of his mouth.

The half-caste at his shoulder now broke into a chuckling laugh.

The mixed-race person next to him now burst into a chuckling laugh.

"He looks pretty, does he not?" said Saya Chone. "And you see nothing has happened but[239] what I said. He has been tied here all night." He was silent for a few moments in order to let the awful sight sink deeply into Jack's mind, then he went on. "You are puzzled. I can see it in your face. What has happened to him? I will tell you. You now see what a man looks like when every single drop of blood has been sucked out of his body."

"He looks pretty, doesn’t he?" said Saya Chone. "And you can see nothing has happened except[239] what I mentioned. He has been tied here all night." He paused for a few moments to let the horrifying sight sink deeply into Jack's mind, then continued. "You’re confused. I can tell by your expression. What has happened to him? Let me explain. You now see what a man looks like when every single drop of blood has been sucked out of his body."

The half-caste paused a little, then laughed gaily. "It is having a better effect on you than I should have hoped for, my young friend. You look sick with horror. But even through your disgust I see a glimmer of wonder as to the manner in which it is done. Simply enough, I assure you. This swamp is famous throughout the valley for the immense size and virulence of the mosquitoes which breed in it. With the fall of dusk they pour from its recesses in vast swarms, and fasten on man or beast or any creature into whose skin they may drive their stings, and from whose body they may suck its blood. Here has been a feast royal for them."

The half-caste paused for a moment, then laughed cheerfully. "It's having a better effect on you than I expected, my young friend. You look sick with fear. But even through your disgust, I can see a hint of curiosity about how it's done. It's really quite simple, I promise you. This swamp is well-known throughout the valley for the huge size and intensity of the mosquitoes that breed here. As dusk falls, they pour out in massive swarms, latching onto any person, animal, or creature whose skin they can pierce to suck its blood. Here has been a royal feast for them."

He waved his hand towards the dry, rattling, shrivelled remnants of humanity, fastened to the cross, and Jack understood the awful, the sickening cruelty of this exquisite torture.

He waved his hand toward the dry, rattling, shriveled remnants of humanity nailed to the cross, and Jack understood the terrible, the nauseating cruelty of this exquisite torture.

"It is a slow death, but terribly sure," went on the half-caste. "As one gorged horde drop off, be certain that a thousand hungry swarms hover round, eager to fill the empty places, and taste also of the feast. Think of it to-day, think of it well."

"It’s a slow death, but incredibly certain," continued the mixed-race person. "As one overindulgent group disappears, you can be sure that a thousand hungry swarms are waiting around, ready to take the vacant spots and enjoy the feast too. Reflect on that today, really think about it."

He waved his hand and the Kachins marched away up the hill, leading Jack with them. The road back to the great house was taken in silence,[240] and Jack was thrust once more into his solitary cell. There he spent the whole day alone, not seeing even those who thrust his dish of meat and rice through a small trap in the door.

He waved his hand, and the Kachins marched up the hill, taking Jack with them. The walk back to the big house was quiet,[240] and Jack was put back into his lonely cell. He spent the whole day there by himself, not even seeing the people who slid his plate of meat and rice through a small opening in the door.

The afternoon had worn far on, and he was sitting on his bench deep in thought. He had striven to keep out of his mind the spectacle he had seen that morning, but the impression it had produced upon him was one of such terrible power that it was before his eyes at every moment. What did it threaten to them, to his father and himself? His mind recoiled before the idea.

The afternoon had dragged on, and he was sitting on his bench lost in thought. He had tried to push aside the horrifying scene he had witnessed that morning, but its impact was so intense that it haunted him constantly. What did it mean for them, for his father and him? The thought made him shudder.

Suddenly, without a sound, the door of his cell swung back, and there was a swift rush of naked feet on the floor. Four of the guard were upon Jack before he could lift a finger, and at the next moment his hands were bound behind him, and his ankles fastened together with a rope which permitted him to walk with fair ease, but gave him no freedom to do aught beside take short steps. Within five minutes again he was in a procession such as he had walked in the night before.

Suddenly, without a sound, the door of his cell swung open, and a swift rush of bare feet hit the floor. Four guards were on Jack before he could react, and in an instant, his hands were tied behind him, and his ankles were secured with a rope that allowed him to walk fairly easily but gave him no freedom to do anything other than take short steps. Within five minutes, he was part of a procession just like the one he had walked in the night before.

In front once more rode Saya Chone and the Ruby King. The latter rode on a fine white pony, and was attended by a couple of retainers, one of whom held a huge scarlet umbrella above U Saw's head, and the other carried his betel-box of solid silver. Jack turned his head, and saw at first no sign of his father, but when they had gone about half a mile, he looked back and saw his father's tall figure, conspicuous among the short, sturdy Kachins who guarded him, among a group now setting out from the gate.[241]

In front once again rode Saya Chone and the Ruby King. The latter was on a beautiful white pony, accompanied by a couple of attendants—one of whom held a large scarlet umbrella over U Saw's head, while the other carried his solid silver betel box. Jack turned his head and initially saw no sign of his father, but after they had traveled about half a mile, he looked back and spotted his father's tall figure, standing out among the short, sturdy Kachins who were guarding him, within a group now leaving the gate.[241]

This order of the march was kept until they reached the edge of the slope. Down this Jack was hurried, and now saw a sight which filled him with the gloomiest of fears. The villager still hung in his bonds, and two yards in front of the cross to which he was bound stood two similar crosses, each surrounded with a framework of strong cane.

This marching order was maintained until they got to the edge of the slope. Jack was quickly guided down it and saw a sight that filled him with deep dread. The villager was still hanging in his bindings, and two yards in front of the cross he was secured to stood two more crosses, each surrounded by a sturdy frame made of cane.

Jack stiffened himself for a struggle against the horrible fate which menaced him, but his struggles were all in vain. His enemies, small perhaps, but many, and with muscles of iron, had him strung up to the cross in a trice, and here he was gagged, after he had been bound securely.

Jack braced himself for a fight against the terrible fate that threatened him, but his efforts were futile. His enemies, though small in size, were numerous and had iron-like strength; they quickly had him tied up on the cross, and now he found himself gagged after being firmly bound.

In a few moments he saw his father bound in like fashion, and then, to his surprise, he saw a couple of men swiftly and thoroughly cover the framework of cane around each cross with strong mosquito-netting.

In a few moments, he saw his father tied up in the same way, and then, to his surprise, he watched as a couple of men quickly and completely covered the cane structure around each cross with sturdy mosquito netting.

"What does this mean?" thought Jack. "Are they only putting us here to terrify us? The mosquitoes cannot get at us through this netting." But at the next moment he learned that this was but a trick to prolong their agony, and cause them to endure an extremity of mental suffering which the villager had never known. Saya Chone, as ever, was the spokesman of his master's will.

"What does this mean?" Jack thought. "Are they just putting us here to scare us? The mosquitoes can’t get through this netting." But in the next moment, he realized that this was just a trick to extend their suffering and make them endure a level of mental anguish that the villager had never experienced. Saya Chone, as always, was the voice of his master's wishes.

"You will be safe under these nettings until these cords are pulled," he said. Jack and Mr. Haydon looked to the ground whither the half-caste pointed. There they saw a couple of stout cords, one fastened at the corner of each mosquito-net.

"You'll be safe under these nets until these cords are pulled," he said. Jack and Mr. Haydon looked down where the half-caste was pointing. There, they saw a couple of sturdy cords, one secured at the corner of each mosquito net.

"A sharp tug at the cord will displace the nets,"[242] went on Saya Chone. "But you will have a chance to save your skins before that is done. In any case, the first cord will not be pulled until an hour after sunset. Then," went on the half-caste, addressing himself to Mr. Haydon, "this is the cord which will be pulled," and he pointed to the cord fastened to Jack's net. Mr. Haydon ground his teeth. "If you don't want it pulled," purred Saya Chone softly, "you know what you have to do, a few words, nothing more. An hour later the other cord will be pulled, and you will be left for the night. On the other hand, if you wish for release, you have only to shout that you will tell us, and a dozen men will rush down with torches and smoking green boughs to beat aside the mosquitoes, and bring you out in safety. I myself shall remain under shelter and within earshot."

"A sharp tug on the cord will move the nets,"[242] continued Saya Chone. "But you'll have a chance to save yourselves before that happens. In any case, the first cord won't be pulled until an hour after sunset. Then," he said, turning to Mr. Haydon, "this is the cord that will be pulled," and he pointed to the cord attached to Jack's net. Mr. Haydon gritted his teeth. "If you don't want it pulled," Saya Chone said softly, "you know what you need to do—a few words, that's all. An hour later, the other cord will be pulled, and you’ll be left for the night. On the other hand, if you want to get out, just shout that you'll tell us, and a dozen men will come running with torches and smoking green branches to chase away the mosquitoes and bring you out safely. I'll stay under cover and within earshot."

Without another word he turned and marched up the slope. The attendants had already retired, and within a few moments the edge of the swamp was empty save for the prisoners and the dead villager.

Without saying another word, he turned and walked up the slope. The attendants had already left, and in a few moments, the edge of the swamp was deserted except for the prisoners and the dead villager.

Jack closed his eyes. He and his father were so placed that straight before them, almost at arm's length, was the horrible, shrivelled figure which was so dreadful a pledge of the terrible powers which lurked within the dismal swamp behind them.

Jack closed his eyes. He and his father were positioned so that right in front of them, almost within reach, was the awful, withered figure that served as a grim reminder of the terrifying forces that lay hidden in the gloomy swamp behind them.

Jack now heard his father begin to speak. "I see you are gagged, Jack," said Mr. Haydon. "It is a compliment to your staunchness, my poor boy, if nothing else. Had they fancied there was the least chance of your showing the white feather,[243] they would have left you your powers of speech, that you might beg for release. This is a frightful position. I have been expecting some cunning device, but this is awful beyond what I could have dreamed of."

Jack now heard his father start to speak. "I see you're gagged, Jack," said Mr. Haydon. "It's a compliment to your loyalty, my poor boy, if nothing else. If they thought there was even a slight chance of you giving in, [243] they would have let you keep your ability to speak, so you could plead for your freedom. This is a terrible situation. I was expecting some clever trick, but this is worse than I could have imagined."


CHAPTER XXXIII.

THE POTHOODAW.

Jack could make no answer. Mr. Haydon now remained silent, and his brow was knitted in deep thought as he turned their cruel situation over and over, yet saw no hope of release for his son save in betraying the secrets of those who employed him, secrets he was in honour bound not to disclose.

Jack couldn't respond. Mr. Haydon was now quiet, his brow furrowed in deep thought as he repeated their harsh situation in his mind, yet saw no chance of freeing his son except by betraying the secrets of those who hired him, secrets he was honor-bound not to reveal.

The sun sank swiftly. Before it had disappeared Jack saw swarms of the dreaded mosquitoes begin to thicken in the air, like flights of gnats on a summer evening in England. The swift tropic dark swept over swamp and hill-side, and almost at once the framework which covered each of the captives was literally hidden with the vast masses of the venomous insects, which knew that a fresh prey awaited them within.

The sun set quickly. Before it completely vanished, Jack noticed swarms of dreaded mosquitoes starting to gather in the air, like clouds of gnats on a summer evening in England. The fast tropical darkness swept over the swamp and hillside, and almost immediately, the structures covering each of the captives were completely covered by huge masses of the poisonous insects, which knew that fresh prey was waiting for them inside.

It did not need sight to tell the prisoners that an incalculable number of their tiny but deadly enemies awaited the moment when the nets would be drawn aside, the sense of hearing told them only too clearly. The air was filled with a steady hum caused by the beating of myriads upon myriads of tiny wings.[245]

It didn't take sight for the prisoners to know that countless tiny but deadly enemies were waiting for the moment when the nets would be pulled back; their sense of hearing made that all too clear. The air was filled with a constant hum from the flapping of thousands upon thousands of tiny wings.[245]

Jack shuddered. He had already been bitten severely by mosquitoes when they had invaded a camp in their dozens and scores, and he had been free to defend himself, but what hideous torture would lie in that moment when they would be exposed to the onslaught of these innumerable swarms, and be unable to move a finger to disturb them at their dreadful feast upon the life-blood of their victims.

Jack shuddered. He had already been bitten badly by mosquitoes when they invaded the camp in droves, and he had been able to defend himself, but what terrible torture awaited him in that moment when they would be exposed to the relentless swarms, unable to move a finger to stop them from their horrific feast on the life-blood of their victims.

Jack and his father had spent half an hour in silence, when a yellow glow brightened over the swamp, and presently the moon came up and cast a strong light over the scene. Now Jack saw the mosquitoes. They hovered in vast clouds around and above the netting, they hung in huge festoons from every fold, from every corner, from every point of vantage where foothold could be gained. It had seemed incredible to him at first that such tiny creatures could drain the body of a man of every drop of blood, but now that eye and ear together assured him of the vast number of their swarming myriads, he wondered no longer.

Jack and his dad had been sitting in silence for half an hour when a yellow light brightened the swamp, and soon the moon rose, casting a strong glow over everything. Now Jack noticed the mosquitoes. They swarmed in huge clouds around and above the netting, dangling in massive clumps from every fold, every corner, and every spot where they could land. At first, it had seemed unbelievable to him that such tiny creatures could suck a man completely dry, but now that he could see and hear the countless swarms, he didn’t wonder anymore.

He was still staring at them when there was a flare on the edge of the slope above. He glanced up and saw a couple of men in the moonlight. They bore burning green branches, and waved them to and fro to keep off the clouds of mosquitoes which danced about them. From the midst of the smoke came a voice. "In ten minutes more the first hour will have gone and the first cord will be pulled."

He was still staring at them when he saw a flash at the top of the slope. He looked up and noticed a couple of guys in the moonlight. They were holding burning green branches and waving them back and forth to keep the swarms of mosquitoes away. From the smoke, a voice called out, "In ten more minutes, the first hour will be up and the first cord will be pulled."

It was the voice of Saya Chone, and he added[246] no word to that brief message. He and his attendant withdrew, and the prisoners were left in silence to stare at the horrible death which now hung with terrible nearness over the head of Jack.

It was Saya Chone's voice, and he added[246] nothing to that short message. He and his attendant left, and the prisoners were left in silence to face the dreadful death that now loomed ominously over Jack's head.

Mr. Haydon gave a deep groan.

Mr. Haydon let out a deep groan.

"This is too dreadful, Jack," he said, in a low, shaking voice. "I see they mean it. There can be no possible doubt of that now." Then suddenly the note of his voice changed. It became tense, vibrating, eager. "What's that?" he said, and again, "What's that?" and fell silent.

"This is just awful, Jack," he said in a quiet, shaky voice. "I can tell they really mean it. There's no doubt about that now." Then suddenly, the tone of his voice shifted. It turned tense, vibrant, eager. "What's that?" he asked, and again, "What's that?" before falling silent.

Jack turned his head and saw what his father meant. Twenty yards to their right a large patch of reeds grew on the edge of the swamp. From the reeds the figure of a man was slowly creeping towards them. Swathed from head to foot in folds of thick white linen, to defend himself from the bites of the venomous mosquitoes, the man was working his way inch by inch along the ground.

Jack turned his head and understood what his father meant. Twenty yards to their right, a large patch of reeds grew at the edge of the swamp. From the reeds, a figure of a man was slowly creeping towards them. Wrapped from head to toe in layers of thick white fabric to protect himself from the bites of the venomous mosquitoes, the man was moving inch by inch along the ground.

Jack watched the stranger's progress with deep and burning interest. Surely he came as a friend! The bitterest enemy could not come to make their situation worse than it was at present.

Jack watched the stranger approach with intense curiosity. Surely he was here as a friend! Even the worst enemy couldn’t make their situation any worse than it already was.

With a last swift wriggle the creeping figure was at the foot of the net which shrouded Jack. The latter looked down and saw that the man was literally covered from head to foot with masses of the swarming insects. Then, with wonderful dexterity, the newcomer jerked aside the insects which were massed upon him, raised the lower edge of the net, and shot with a swift, sinuous movement inside.[247]

With one final quick movement, the creeping figure reached the bottom of the net that covered Jack. Jack looked down and saw that the man was completely covered from head to toe with swarms of insects. Then, with incredible skill, the newcomer brushed aside the insects that were piled on him, lifted the lower edge of the net, and smoothly glided inside.[247]

As he sprang to his feet, his linen wrapper fell aside, and, to his great astonishment, Jack saw the bald shaven head of the pothoodaw flash up into the moonlight. Then the holy man smiled, and Jack knew the cheerful grin. His heart leapt for joy. It was Me Dain, the Burman guide. Out gleamed a keen knife, half-a-dozen rapid cuts were delivered, and Jack's bonds, gag and all, hung in shreds about him. Jack caught a fervent, grateful whisper from the neighbouring framework.

As he jumped to his feet, his linen robe slipped aside, and, to his surprise, Jack saw the bald head of the pothoodaw light up in the moonlight. Then the holy man smiled, and Jack recognized that cheerful grin. His heart soared with joy. It was Me Dain, the Burman guide. A sharp knife gleamed, and with a few quick cuts, Jack's bonds and gag were reduced to shreds around him. Jack heard a passionate, grateful whisper coming from the nearby framework.

"Thank God! a friend, a friend!" Mr. Haydon breathed in a tone of intense relief.

"Thank God! A friend, a friend!" Mr. Haydon exhaled in a tone of deep relief.

"Wait!" breathed Me Dain in Jack's ear, and was gone. The Burman wrapped himself again in his linen shield, wormed his way across to the framework where Mr. Haydon was a captive, and cut him free in an instant.

"Wait!" whispered Me Dain in Jack's ear, and then he disappeared. The Burman wrapped himself back in his linen shield, crawled over to the structure where Mr. Haydon was trapped, and freed him in no time.

"Me Dain!" Jack caught the whisper from his father, and knew that the latter had recognised his old guide. A few whispered words passed between the Burman and Mr. Haydon, then the latter whispered across to his son: "Wrap your coat round your head, Jack, to keep these venomous little brutes off as much as possible, then follow us."

"Me Dain!" Jack heard his father whisper, realizing that he had recognized his old guide. A few quiet words exchanged between the Burman and Mr. Haydon, and then Mr. Haydon whispered to his son: "Wrap your coat around your head, Jack, to keep these nasty little things away as much as you can, then follow us."

Jack whipped off his Norfolk tunic and folded it about his head, leaving himself a peep-hole to watch the guide. He did as he saw them do. He dropped to the ground, wriggled under the net, then sprang to his feet and hurried beside his father, following Me Dain, who led the way back to the patch of reeds whence he had crept. Skirting the reeds he raced at full speed along the edge of the swamp,[248] keeping at the foot of the slope which ran down to the marsh, but heading away from the spot where Saya Chone and his attendant Kachins were posted.

Jack took off his Norfolk tunic and wrapped it around his head, leaving himself a small hole to watch the guide. He did what he saw them do. He dropped to the ground, wriggled under the net, then jumped up and hurried next to his father, following Me Dain, who led the way back to the patch of reeds where he had crawled out. Skirting the reeds, he sprinted at full speed along the edge of the swamp,[248] staying at the bottom of the slope that sloped down to the marsh, but moving away from the spot where Saya Chone and his attendant Kachins were stationed.

The torture of that journey through the swamp was a thing which Jack never forgot. The mosquitoes worked their way into every crevice of the tunic he had folded about his head. They crept into his hair, down his neck, and swarmed over his face through the breathing hole he was compelled to leave open in front of it. The pain of their sting was such that he had to set his teeth to keep back a growl of malediction upon their evil fangs. Every venomous little wretch seemed to carry a red-hot needle which it thrust joyfully into the soft flesh wherever it happened to alight.

The agony of that journey through the swamp was something Jack never forgot. The mosquitoes invaded every gap in the tunic he had wrapped around his head. They got into his hair, crawled down his neck, and swarmed over his face through the breathing hole he was forced to leave open in front of it. The pain from their bites was so intense that he had to grit his teeth to stifle a curse against their wicked little fangs. Every nasty little pest seemed to carry a red-hot needle that it happily plunged into his soft skin wherever it landed.

At last, after three hundred yards of silent scurry through this pestilential tract, they struck hard ground, and went at full speed up the hill-side for open country and purer air. Still following Me Dain, who pushed on as fast as he could go, Jack and his father plunged into a bamboo groove, and followed a narrow path. This brought them in a few minutes to a small clearing, where the Burman paused, and all were glad of an opportunity to draw breath, and knock off the mosquitoes which still clung to them.

At last, after three hundred yards of quiet hustle through this filthy area, they found solid ground and sprinted up the hillside toward open land and fresher air. Still trailing Me Dain, who hurried as fast as possible, Jack and his father ventured into a bamboo thicket and followed a narrow trail. Within a few minutes, they reached a small clearing, where the Burman stopped, and everyone was grateful for a chance to catch their breath and swat away the mosquitoes that still clung to them.

Jack sprang forward and seized the guide by the hand.

Jack jumped forward and grabbed the guide's hand.

"Me Dain," he cried, "wherever have you sprung from to lend us a hand in this fashion, just in the nick of time?"

"Me Dain," he exclaimed, "where did you come from to help us like this, right when we needed it most?"

"Ay, ay," said Mr. Haydon, "just at the moment[249] of our hardest trial and greatest danger. Me Dain, old fellow, we are enormously indebted to you."

"Ay, ay," said Mr. Haydon, "just at the moment[249] of our toughest challenge and biggest threat. Me Dain, old friend, we owe you a lot."

Father and son shook hands with the Burman and thanked him over and over again, and Me Dain grinned all over his broad, pleasant face.

Father and son shook hands with the Burman and thanked him repeatedly, and Me Dain grinned widely across his big, friendly face.

"Better get on," he said, "Saya Chone not far away yet."

"Better get going," he said, "Saya Chone isn't too far away."

These words recalled the fugitives to a sense of the great danger in which they stood as long as U Saw's valley still held them, and they hastened to follow Me Dain, who was now walking briskly forward. Twenty minutes of swift and silent progress brought them to a native hut in a little clearing.

These words reminded the fugitives of the serious danger they were in as long as U Saw's valley still contained them, so they quickly followed Me Dain, who was now walking swiftly ahead. After twenty minutes of fast and quiet movement, they reached a native hut in a small clearing.

"Here you must stay for a time," said the Burman.

"Here you need to stay for a while," said the Burman.

"But will it be safe, Me Dain?" murmured Mr. Haydon. "Whoever lives here must belong body and soul to U Saw. We shall be informed upon at once."

"But will it be safe, Me Dain?" whispered Mr. Haydon. "Whoever lives here must be completely under U Saw's control. We'll be reported immediately."

"No, no," said the Burman emphatically, "not by this woman. She tell nothing. She help you all she can. She is the wife of the man who was killed in the swamp. The young sahib save her child. She never forget that. Oh, no, I settle with her to-night. She keep you safe."

"No, no," said the Burman firmly, "not by this woman. She won't say anything. She'll help you as much as she can. She is the wife of the man who was killed in the swamp. The young sahib saved her child. She'll never forget that. Oh, no, I deal with her tonight. She'll keep you safe."

Mr. Haydon said no more, and all three crept under cover of a patch of plantains to the shelter of the broad eaves of the thatch of reeds which covered the dwelling. Here they found that a hole had been made in the cane walls, and they crept into the house, thus avoiding the entrance by the[250] door, which faced another house at some little distance away.

Mr. Haydon said nothing else, and all three sneaked under a patch of banana trees to the cover of the wide eaves of the thatch made of reeds that covered the house. Here, they discovered a hole in the cane walls, and they slipped into the house, avoiding the entrance by the[250] door, which faced another house a little way off.

Inside the place they found no one but the woman and her child. She came forward and shekoed again and again, and Mr. Haydon, who had a fair knowledge of the language of the country, spoke to her and thanked her for the refuge which she offered to them.

Inside the place, they found no one but the woman and her child. She stepped forward and shekoed repeatedly, and Mr. Haydon, who had a decent understanding of the local language, spoke to her and thanked her for the shelter she provided.

At one end of the cottage there was a rude loft of logs where the little household had stored their stock of rice and other necessaries when the time of harvest came. The loft was now partly empty, and at its farther end there was plenty of room for two men to lie in hiding behind a row of tall earthen jars in which the paddy was stored after threshing.

At one end of the cottage, there was a simple loft made of logs where the little family had stored their rice and other essentials during harvest time. The loft was now partly empty, and at the far end, there was enough space for two men to lie in hiding behind a row of tall clay jars where the paddy was kept after threshing.

In this place of safety Me Dain bestowed them, assuring them that no one ever went to the loft save the woman herself, and that he must be off at once to show himself at the local monastery in his character of pothoodaw, and so avert all suspicion that he had been concerned in the escape.

In this safe haven, Me Dain provided for them, assuring them that no one ever went up to the loft except for the woman herself, and that he had to leave immediately to present himself at the local monastery as a pothoodaw, thus avoiding any suspicion that he was involved in the escape.

"The monks give me a room," said Me Dain. "I jump through the window, and jump back. No one knows then that I leave it. Must be careful. U Saw and Saya Chone, both bad men, very bad men."

"The monks give me a room," said Me Dain. "I leap through the window and back again. No one knows I've left. I have to be cautious. U Saw and Saya Chone, both are bad men, very bad men."

We must now return to that very bad man Saya Chone, who was also about to be a very disappointed and furious one. On the stroke of the hour he reappeared at the brink of the slope, just after the fugitives had vanished round the patch of reeds. Had they not muffled their heads they would have heard his call to Mr. Haydon. Had he not been thickly surrounded by the smoke of the green[251] boughs which partly kept off the clouds of venomous assailants, he would have seen that the frameworks were empty in the moonlight. But such an idea as that his victims could escape never for an instant came into his mind. The whole neighbourhood was under the thumb of his brutal lord, and he knew that no one would interfere to save a friend from U Saw's hand, much less a pair of strangers and foreigners.

We now need to go back to the very bad man Saya Chone, who was about to be extremely disappointed and furious. Right on the hour, he appeared again at the edge of the slope, just after the fugitives had disappeared around the patch of reeds. If they hadn’t covered their heads, they would have heard his call to Mr. Haydon. If he hadn’t been surrounded by the thick smoke of the green[251] branches, which somewhat shielded him from the clouds of venomous attackers, he would have seen that the frames were empty in the moonlight. But the thought that his victims could escape never crossed his mind for a second. The entire area was under the control of his brutal lord, and he knew that no one would step in to save a friend from U Saw's grasp, let alone a couple of strangers and foreigners.

Thrice he shouted his threats and warnings to the empty cages, and he judged that the silence meant stubborn resolution not to be conquered. Then, with his own hand, he pulled the cord which should have stripped the net from Jack.

Thrice he shouted his threats and warnings to the empty cages, and he thought the silence showed a stubborn determination not to give in. Then, with his own hand, he pulled the cord that was supposed to remove the net from Jack.

"Now the father will give way," thought the half-caste, and strained his ears to catch a sound of yielding from Thomas Haydon.

"Now the father will give in," thought the mixed-race son, and strained his ears to catch any sign of compromise from Thomas Haydon.

When never a sound was heard, the half-caste played what he thought would be his trump card. He ordered a Kachin to dart down, and cut the gag loose from Jack's mouth. Saya Chone counted for certain that the son's moans of agony would be too much for the father to stand, and that the latter would give way. But in an instant the nimble blue-kilt was back, his face full of a surprise beyond description.

When there was complete silence, the mixed-race man played what he thought would be his winning move. He told a Kachin to rush down and cut the gag from Jack's mouth. Saya Chone was sure that the son’s cries of pain would be too much for the father to handle, and that he would crumble. But in a flash, the quick blue-kilt was back, his face expressing an indescribable shock.

"The white men have gone," he gasped.

"The white men are gone," he gasped.

"Gone!" screamed Saya Chone, and he rushed down the slope waving a smoking bough about his head. A glance at the prisons told him that the man's words were true, and for a second he stared in stupefied amazement at the severed bonds before he rushed back up the slope. He ran at full[252] speed to the place where U Saw was placidly chewing betel and waiting the upshot of the affair. The Ruby King was fearfully incensed at the idea that anyone had dared to meddle with the prisoners, and both he and the half-caste breathed the most furious threats of torture and death against all concerned in the affair. That they would re-capture Jack and his father they did not doubt for an instant. The fugitives must be somewhere in the valley, and within an hour they had a hundred men threading every path and searching every corner of the vale.

"Gone!" screamed Saya Chone as he rushed down the slope, waving a smoking branch above his head. A quick look at the prisons confirmed that the man's words were true, and for a moment he stood in stunned disbelief at the shattered chains before charging back up the slope. He ran at full[252] speed to where U Saw was calmly chewing betel and waiting to see how things would play out. The Ruby King was furious at the thought that someone had dared to interfere with the prisoners, and both he and the half-caste unleashed the most intense threats of torture and death against everyone involved in the situation. They had no doubt they would recapture Jack and his father. The fugitives must be somewhere in the valley, and within an hour, they had a hundred men searching every path and scouring every corner of the vale.


CHAPTER XXXIV.

THE HIDING-PLACE AND THE THIEF.

Jack and his father spent the night safely stowed behind the great earthen jars on the loft. Stretched out on a heap of soft, dried grass, they slept and watched in turns, for it was not safe for both to go to sleep at once.

Jack and his dad spent the night comfortably tucked behind the big clay jars in the loft. Lying on a pile of soft, dried grass, they took turns sleeping and keeping watch, since it wasn't safe for both of them to sleep at the same time.

At break of day the woman brought them a meal, and they ate and drank, and Jack gave her a few rupees. A couple of hours after dawn they heard a movement below and saw a sight which they welcomed gladly. The loft stood upon a dozen wooden supports raised six or seven feet from the ground. It had no window, but, upon moving the dried grass aside, they could peep through the chinks in the floor of logs. Peering cautiously down, they saw a yellow umbrella, and presently that was laid aside as the pothoodaw seated himself in shade of the loft and began busily to recite his prayers.

At dawn, the woman brought them breakfast, and they ate and drank, while Jack gave her a few rupees. A couple of hours after sunrise, they heard some movement below and were pleasantly surprised by what they saw. The loft was supported by about a dozen wooden posts raised six or seven feet above the ground. It had no window, but by pushing aside the dried grass, they could peek through the gaps in the log floor. Looking down cautiously, they spotted a yellow umbrella, which was soon put aside as the pothoodaw settled in the shade of the loft and began to recite his prayers.

When these were ended he sat to all appearance absorbed in profound meditation. But had anyone been near enough, they would have found that a busy whispered conversation was going on[254] between the pothoodaw and those hidden in the loft above his head.

When these were finished, he sat seemingly lost in deep thought. But if anyone had been close enough, they would have noticed a lively whispered conversation happening[254] between the pothoodaw and those concealed in the loft above him.

For half an hour the holy man sat there, then went his way. But in that time Jack and his father had learned much of deep interest to them. Me Dain told them that Buck and Jim Dent were now camped in a lonely place among the hills near upon twenty miles away, awaiting the Burman's return. The latter had been sent in disguise to U Saw's village to pick up what information he could, and had only just arrived when Jack saw him on the edge of the slope above the swamp. He told them he would stay in the neighbourhood and watch for a favourable moment to make a start for the camp where their friends awaited them.

For half an hour, the holy man sat there, then went on his way. But during that time, Jack and his father learned a lot that was really interesting to them. Me Dain told them that Buck and Jim Dent were now camped in a remote spot in the hills about twenty miles away, waiting for the Burman to come back. The Burman had been sent in disguise to U Saw's village to gather whatever information he could, and he had just arrived when Jack saw him at the edge of the slope above the swamp. He told them he would stay nearby and keep an eye out for the right moment to head to the camp where their friends were waiting for them.

For two days the fugitives lay in hiding under the care of the native woman and in perfect safety. They proved once more the truth of the old adage that "the nearer to danger the nearer to safety." U Saw and Saya Chone urged the pursuit with the most savage eagerness. They searched every corner of the great swamp, every cane-brake, every patch of forest, every nook, and every corner. They had a cordon of sentinels drawn round the valley, patrolling day and night, so that no one could slip through their hands. But it never occurred to them for an instant to search a cottage lying almost beneath the walls of the Ruby King's stronghold, a hut so slight that it seemed incapable of concealing anything.

For two days, the fugitives hid under the care of the native woman, completely safe. They demonstrated once again the truth of the saying, "the closer you are to danger, the closer you are to safety." U Saw and Saya Chone pushed the pursuit with intense eagerness. They searched every part of the vast swamp, every thicket, every piece of forest, and every little hideaway. They set up a line of sentinels around the valley, patrolling day and night, making sure no one could slip away. But it never crossed their minds to search a cottage almost right next to the Ruby King's stronghold, a hut so small that it hardly seemed capable of hiding anything.

Another piece of luck greatly befriended them.

Another stroke of luck greatly helped them.

On the day that they were tied up at the edge[255] of the swamp, one of U Saw's retainers had been cruelly flogged for some misdemeanour. The man had deserted the same night, and was never heard of again. The idea at once got abroad that it was he who had released the prisoners in order to spite the Ruby King, and had guided them out of the country.

On the day they were tied up at the edge[255] of the swamp, one of U Saw's followers was brutally whipped for some wrongdoing. The man deserted that same night and was never seen again. The rumor quickly spread that he was the one who had helped the prisoners escape to get back at the Ruby King and had led them out of the country.

Then, on the third night, the luck of the Haydons came to an end, and their hiding-place was hit upon in a very odd fashion, a fashion which could not have been foreseen or guarded against. It was about midnight, and Jack had the watch, for one or other stood on guard all the time. He sat with his back against a great post which ran from ground to ridge-pole, and, without the least warning, he felt that it was shaking very slightly.

Then, on the third night, the Haydons' luck ran out, and their hiding spot was discovered in a strange way that couldn’t have been predicted or prevented. It was around midnight, and Jack was on watch since one person stood guard at all times. He leaned against a sturdy post that stretched from the ground to the ridge-pole, and without any warning, he felt it shaking just a bit.

In an instant Jack was on the alert. He could not hear the faintest sound, but the post still trembled, and Jack felt certain that something or someone was climbing up it. In a few moments he was certain of this, for he heard faint rustlings on the reed roof as if someone was moving about. He stretched out his hand and shook his father gently. Mr. Haydon woke at once. He made no sound, only shook Jack's arm in return to let his son know that he was on the alert.

In an instant, Jack was on high alert. He couldn't hear a single sound, but the post was still trembling, and Jack was sure that something or someone was climbing up it. A few moments later, he was positive, as he heard soft rustlings on the reed roof, like someone was moving around. He reached out his hand and gently shook his father. Mr. Haydon immediately woke up. He didn't say a word, just shook Jack's arm in response to let his son know he was alert.

The rustling on the roof grew a little louder. The thatch was being torn aside, but so cautiously, so cleverly, that the two watching below could only catch the sound by listening intently. Suddenly the stars flashed upon them. A hole had already[256] been made above them, and in this hole they saw the head of a native against the sky.

The noise on the roof got a bit louder. The thatch was being pulled away, but so carefully and skillfully that the two watching below could only hear it by straining to listen. Suddenly, the stars lit up around them. A hole had already[256] been made above, and in that hole, they saw a native's head against the sky.

They remained perfectly still and silent, and watched the hole grow. Silently, deftly, the midnight marauder plucked handful after handful of the reed thatch away and enlarged the opening. Both of those below who watched him, had grasped by this time what it all meant. This was no man in the pay of U Saw, who suspected a hiding-place; it was just a common thief, pure and simple, who had an eye to nothing save the widow's paddy. Believing that she was alone and defenceless in the house, he had come to plunder her loft.

They stayed completely still and quiet, watching the hole get bigger. Silently and skillfully, the midnight thief pulled away handfuls of the reed thatch, widening the opening. By this point, both people below watching him understood what was happening. This wasn’t someone working for U Saw who suspected there was something hidden; it was just a regular thief, plain and simple, only interested in the widow's rice. Thinking she was alone and vulnerable in the house, he had come to loot her attic.

But, whatever his motive, the risk to the Haydons remained the same. In another moment he would drop among them and infallibly discover their presence. Then his outcries would arouse the village and their capture would be certain.

But regardless of his motive, the risk to the Haydons stayed the same. In just a moment, he would drop in among them and inevitably uncover their presence. Then his cries would wake up the village, and their capture would be guaranteed.

Very, very slowly the thief slipped his legs in at the hole, which was now big enough to admit him, and began to slide downwards. As Jack watched the rogue gently drop upon them, he felt for a second his father's hand laid upon his throat, and he understood; the man was to be seized and choked into silence; nothing else remained for them to do.

Very, very slowly, the thief eased his legs through the hole, which was now wide enough for him, and started to slide down. As Jack watched the scoundrel gently land on them, he felt for a moment his father's hand resting on his throat, and he understood; they were to grab the man and silence him by force; there was nothing else left for them to do.

Inch by inch the rascal slipped down. So cunning was he that he made less noise than a mouse moving among the dried grass, and, without doubt, he thought that he was carrying out his raid finely, and would make the widow's store of rice smart for it.

Inch by inch, the rogue crept down. So stealthy was he that he made less noise than a mouse moving through the dry grass, and without a doubt, he thought he was pulling off his heist perfectly and would leave the widow's stash of rice in disarray for it.

The thief loosed his hold upon the rafter of the roof[257] by which he hung, and his long, slender, naked body, bare but for his waist-cloth, dropped as a great snake might drop between Jack and his father. Mr. Haydon made one clutch, and closed his fingers in a tremendous throttling grip about the rogue's neck. Jack caught him by the arms.

The thief let go of the rafter of the roof[257] he was hanging from, and his long, slender, naked body, only covered by a waistcloth, fell down like a big snake between Jack and his father. Mr. Haydon made a grab and clutched the thief's neck in a powerful grip. Jack grabbed him by the arms.

A most extraordinary struggle followed. The fellow was like an eel, and it proved a task of the greatest difficulty to hold him and keep him from getting loose and raising a disturbance. He was like an eel not only in his marvellous agility, his twists, his feints, his wriggling, but in his actual bodily slipperiness. The cunning rascal had smeared his naked body from head to foot with oil, so that, if seized, he could the more easily wriggle out of the hands of his captors.

A truly incredible struggle ensued. The guy was slippery, and it was extremely challenging to hold him down and keep him from getting free and causing chaos. He was slippery not just because of his amazing agility, twists, feints, and wriggling, but also due to his actual slickness. The clever trickster had coated his entire body in oil, making it easier for him to slip out of the grasp of his captors if he was caught.

How clever a device this was Jack learned to his great surprise. The arms he seized were whipped out of his clutch as if he was trying to lay hold of quicksilver. He grabbed something which proved to be a leg. A swift jerk, and his fingers slipped off the greasy limb. Finally he settled the matter by throwing both arms round the slim, bare waist, and closing upon the rogue with a bear's hug which drove the breath out of the thief's body.

How clever this device was, Jack realized to his great surprise. The arms he grabbed slipped out of his grip as if he were trying to catch mercury. He grabbed something that turned out to be a leg. A quick pull, and his fingers slid off the slippery limb. Finally, he resolved the situation by wrapping his arms around the slim, bare waist, pulling the thief in with a bear hug that knocked the breath out of him.

Together they threw the man upon the dried grass, and Mr. Haydon, who had made his hold good by locking his fingers about the fellow's windpipe, now eased his grip a little so that the man could breathe.

Together they threw the man onto the dry grass, and Mr. Haydon, who had secured his grip by locking his fingers around the guy's throat, now loosened his hold a bit so the man could breathe.

Suddenly a light flashed upon this scene of fierce but silent struggle. The woman herself had been aroused from her couch in the room below, had[258] lighted a small lamp, and climbed the rude steps to the loft.

Suddenly, a light illuminated this scene of intense but quiet struggle. The woman had woken up from her bed in the room below, lit a small lamp, and climbed the rough steps to the loft.

THE MIDNIGHT THIEF.
The Midnight Thief.

Mr. Haydon turned his head, saw her, and snapped out a single word. She set down her lamp, disappeared, and was back in an instant with a long strip of cloth in her hand. Mr. Haydon took this, and soon whipped a gag round the mouth of the intruder, while Jack held him down. In response to another whispered request of Mr. Haydon's, the woman fetched a length of cord, and in two minutes the thief was bound hand and foot. Then father and son got up and stood looking down at their captive, who stared sullenly up at them from his dark eyes.

Mr. Haydon turned his head, saw her, and snapped out a single word. She set down her lamp, disappeared, and was back in an instant with a long strip of cloth in her hand. Mr. Haydon took it, and soon had a gag around the mouth of the intruder while Jack held him down. Following another whispered request from Mr. Haydon, the woman got a length of cord, and in two minutes, the thief was tied up hand and foot. Then father and son stood up and looked down at their captive, who glared back at them from his dark eyes.

"If this isn't a confounded fix," murmured Mr. Haydon. "Why should this thieving rogue choose us to drop in on, of all people?"

"If this isn't a messed-up situation," murmured Mr. Haydon. "Why would this thieving scoundrel choose us to show up, of all people?"

"The unprotected house drew him, I expect," replied Jack.

"The unprotected house attracted him, I guess," replied Jack.

"Ah, true," returned his father. "I wonder, though, if he had any accomplices."

"Yeah, that's true," his father replied. "I wonder, though, if he had any accomplices."

He turned and spoke to the woman, and she at once blew out the lamp.

He turned and spoke to the woman, and she immediately blew out the lamp.

"The light in any case is dangerous as likely to attract attention," whispered Mr. Haydon. "Now, listen."

"The light, in any case, is risky since it might attract attention," whispered Mr. Haydon. "Now, listen."

They listened intently for some time, but there was not the faintest sound of any movement in the neighbourhood.

They listened closely for a while, but there was hardly a sound of any movement in the area.

"I hope to goodness this rascal was working by himself," went on Mr. Haydon, "and no one knew what he was about. We don't want a companion peering in to see what has happened to him."

"I really hope this troublemaker was working alone," Mr. Haydon continued, "and that no one knew what he was up to. We don't want someone else looking in to see what happened to him."

"What under the sun are we going to do with him, father?" whispered Jack.

"What are we going to do with him, dad?" whispered Jack.

"We must leave him tied up here and run for it," replied Mr. Haydon. "I see nothing else that we can do."

"We have to leave him tied up here and get out of here," Mr. Haydon said. "I don't see anything else we can do."

"Nor I," replied Jack; "and the sooner we march the better. We don't know that there was not someone outside to help him carry off the spoil, and the accomplice may have learned of our presence."

"Me neither," replied Jack; "and the sooner we move out, the better. We don't know if someone was outside to help him take the loot, and the accomplice might have found out we’re here."

"You are right, Jack," said his father.

"You’re right, Jack," said his dad.

"But there is Me Dain, we must pick him up," pursued Jack. "Without him we do not know where to strike. How can we get hold of him?"

"But we need to pick up Dain," Jack insisted. "Without him, we have no idea where to attack. How can we reach him?"

"The woman will be of service there," said his father. "She is our only hope."

"The woman will be helpful there," said his father. "She is our only hope."

He spoke with the native woman for a few moments, then gave a whistle of satisfaction below his breath.

He chatted with the local woman for a few moments, then let out a quiet whistle of satisfaction.

"She knows where he is lodging, and thinks she can rouse him without disturbing anyone else," whispered Mr. Haydon; "at any rate, she is going to try."

"She knows where he’s staying and thinks she can wake him up without bothering anyone else," whispered Mr. Haydon; "anyway, she’s going to give it a shot."

The woman shuffled down the steps, and was gone in an instant.

The woman walked down the steps and disappeared in an instant.

"We may as well go down and be ready for a move," murmured Mr. Haydon, "but we'll try this chap's knots first."

"We might as well head down and get ready to move," Mr. Haydon whispered, "but let's test this guy's knots first."

They examined the bound thief, and made certain that he could not easily shuffle out of his bonds, then they went down to the main room of the hut and posted themselves near the door.

They checked the tied-up thief to make sure he couldn't easily slip out of his ropes, then they headed down to the main room of the hut and positioned themselves near the door.

The time they waited seemed never-ending. In[260] reality it was not more than twenty minutes. But when they feared that every sound would see an alarm raised upon them and their escape hopelessly cut off, every minute seemed an hour.

The time they waited felt endless. In[260] reality, it was just twenty minutes. But with every sound making them worry that an alarm would sound and their escape would be completely blocked, each minute dragged on like an hour.

Jack had his eye at a huge crack in the door, and to his immense relief he made out at last a couple of figures approaching the house under the dim shade of the trees.

Jack was peeking through a large crack in the door, and to his great relief, he finally spotted a couple of figures coming toward the house under the faint shade of the trees.

"Here they are," he breathed. "She's brought it off all right. I can make out Me Dain."

"Here they are," he said, catching his breath. "She managed it just fine. I can see Me Dain."

Two seconds later the Burman shot into the hut with a stealthy, noiseless glide.

Two seconds later, the Burman slipped into the hut with a quiet, smooth movement.

"Come on," he said. "Not stop at all. She tell me everything."

"Come on," he said. "Not stopping at all. She tells me everything."

Away they went at once, Me Dain leading the way, with Jack and his father close behind. The Burman dodged round the corner of the hut, and struck at once into a hard well-trodden path which was at once swallowed up in the thick shade of a close-set grove of bamboos. It was a path leading to a pagoda much frequented by the villagers, and would show no sign by which they might be tracked on the morrow. Me Dain had made himself familiar with the ins and outs of the place, and he marched forward with a swift and assured step. Luckily, the hut stood right on the outskirts of the village, and in a few moments they were out of sight of any house, and when they turned aside from the path to the pagoda they soon left behind all sign of human presence.

Away they went right away, Me Dain leading the way, with Jack and his dad close behind. The Burman quickly dodged around the corner of the hut and jumped onto a well-worn path that was immediately swallowed up by the thick shade of a tightly packed grove of bamboos. This path led to a pagoda that the villagers often visited and would leave no trace that they could be tracked the next day. Me Dain was familiar with the area and walked ahead with a swift and confident stride. Fortunately, the hut was on the outskirts of the village, and in a few moments, they were out of sight of any houses. When they veered off the path to the pagoda, they soon left all signs of human presence behind.

As they crossed a little clearing, Jack thought he heard a soft footfall in their rear. He turned, and saw, to his surprise, that the native woman[261] was a short distance behind them, with her child in her arms.

As they walked through a small clearing, Jack thought he heard a quiet step behind them. He turned and was surprised to see that the native woman[261] was a short distance back, holding her child in her arms.

"Why," said Jack, "the woman of the hut is following us."

"Why," Jack said, "the woman from the hut is following us."

"Yes," replied Me Dain. "She must come, sahib. If U Saw catch her, he burn her alive for hiding you."

"Yes," replied Me Dain. "She has to come, sir. If U Saw finds her, he will burn her alive for hiding you."

"Likely enough, the unspeakable brute," murmured Mr. Haydon. "We must put the poor woman in a place of safety, Me Dain. We owe her a great deal."

"Probably the horrible brute," Mr. Haydon whispered. "We need to get the poor woman to a safe place, Me Dain. We owe her a lot."

"She not want to stop in that place, anyhow, sahib," replied the Burman. "She belong to a village over the hills. She want to go back, now her husband is dead."

"She doesn't want to stop in that place, anyway, sir," replied the Burman. "She belongs to a village over the hills. She wants to go back now that her husband is dead."

"Oh, very good," said Mr. Haydon. "We'll put her right if we have the chance."

"Oh, that's great," said Mr. Haydon. "We'll fix her up if we get the opportunity."

"Yes, yes," said Jack. "She's been a good staunch friend to us, the same as you, Me Dain."

"Yeah, yeah," Jack said. "She's been a really good, loyal friend to us, just like you, Me Dain."

"Very true, Jack," said Mr. Haydon.

"That's very true, Jack," Mr. Haydon said.


CHAPTER XXXV.

THE FLIGHT FROM THE VALLEY.

They now went a couple of miles in silence, keeping a sharp look-out on every hand. But they gained the foot of the hills which encircled the valley without seeing or hearing anything which might promise danger.

They walked a couple of miles in silence, keeping a keen eye out for anything around them. However, they reached the base of the hills surrounding the valley without seeing or hearing anything that might indicate danger.

With Me Dain still in the van, they climbed steadily up a steep slope and over a rocky saddle between two peaks which lifted sharp points against the starry sky.

With Me Dain still in the van, they climbed steadily up a steep slope and over a rocky ridge between two peaks that stood like sharp points against the starry sky.

As they gained the saddle, Jack whispered sharply: "Stop, Me Dain, what's this? I smell something."

As they reached the saddle, Jack whispered intensely, "Stop, Me Dain, what's going on? I smell something."

"Me too," said the Burman, snuffing cautiously. "There is a fire somewhere ahead."

"Me too," said the Burman, sniffing carefully. "There's a fire somewhere up ahead."

"A fire," said Mr. Haydon. "We must take care. Who have lighted it, and what are they doing in a lonely spot like this?"

"A fire," Mr. Haydon said. "We need to be careful. Who started it, and what are they doing in such a remote place?"

A dozen steps again and the questions were answered. They cleared a little ridge and saw, two or three hundred yards ahead, a great glowing patch of red where a big fire blazed up, and figures moved to and fro about it.

A dozen more steps and the questions were answered. They crossed a small ridge and saw, two or three hundred yards ahead, a large glowing patch of red where a huge fire blazed, and figures moved back and forth around it.

"A watch-fire," said Jack. "We'd better dodge back. Luckily they're up wind."[263]

"A watch-fire," Jack said. "We should get back. Fortunately, the wind is blowing away from us." [263]

The fugitives retreated until the fire was hidden from their view by a great rock, then put their heads closely together to whisper to each other.

The fugitives moved back until a large rock blocked their view of the fire, then they leaned in close to whisper to each other.

"Watchmen," said Me Dain; "they are watchmen keeping guard over the path which runs out of the valley towards the hills."

"Watchmen," said Me Dain; "they're guards watching over the path that leads out of the valley towards the hills."

"Then those cunning villains have set a watch over every road," murmured Mr. Haydon. "Do you know of any way to get out without following a path, Me Dain, any way by which we can clamber over the hills?"

"Then those crafty villains are keeping an eye on every road," murmured Mr. Haydon. "Do you know any way to get out without taking a path, Me Dain, any way we can climb over the hills?"

"No, sahib, I do not," replied the Burman; "but here is the woman who has lived ten years in the valley. I will ask her."

"No, sir, I don’t," replied the Burman; "but here is the woman who has lived ten years in the valley. I will ask her."

For a couple of minutes Me Dain and the native woman held a whispered conversation, then the Burman breathed a deep sigh of relief.

For a few minutes, Me Dain and the local woman had a quiet conversation, then the Burman let out a deep sigh of relief.

"She can take us out of the valley, sahibs. She can lead us by a way, very rough and hard to follow, but very little used, where they would not trouble to set a guard. But we cannot follow it in the darkness. She will take us to the mouth of the pass, and there we must wait for daylight."

"She can lead us out of the valley, sirs. She knows a path that's rough and tough to navigate, but it's hardly ever used, so they wouldn't bother to guard it. However, we can't travel it in the dark. She will take us to the entrance of the pass, and there we'll have to wait for dawn."

"Good, good," said Jack in a cheerful whisper, "we'll dodge these fellows after all. What luck that the woman marched with us!"

"Great, great," Jack said in a happy whisper, "we'll manage to avoid these guys after all. How lucky that the woman walked with us!"

The words were scarcely out of his mouth when a fierce yelping and snarling broke out not forty yards away, and the sound swiftly approached them.

The words had barely left his lips when a loud yelping and growling erupted not forty yards away, and the noise quickly got closer to them.

"Confound it all, a dog, a dog!" growled Mr. Haydon.

"Dammit, a dog, a dog!" grumbled Mr. Haydon.

In another instant the animal was leaping and[264] bounding within two or three yards of them, snarling savagely, and then making the hill-side ring with its piercing barks. It belonged to one of the guards, and had been prowling about in search of food when it caught the scent of the fugitives.

In a moment, the animal was jumping and[264] bounding just a couple of yards away from them, growling fiercely, and making the hillside echo with its sharp barks. It was one of the guard's dogs, roaming around looking for food when it picked up the scent of the escapees.

"This way, this way, sahibs," cried Me Dain in low, eager tones. "Quick, quick, the men sure to come to see why the dog make a noise."

"This way, this way, gentlemen," cried Me Dain in low, eager tones. "Hurry up, hurry up, the men are sure to come to see why the dog is making a noise."

"Sure to, for a certainty," groaned Mr. Haydon. "Well, we must run for it."

"Of course, for sure," groaned Mr. Haydon. "Well, we have to go for it."

Away they hurried as fast as the darkness would permit, and the wretched cur hung on their heels, yelping and barking without pause, and thus guiding the guards straight to their prey.

Away they rushed as quickly as the darkness allowed, and the miserable dog followed closely, yelping and barking nonstop, leading the guards directly to their target.

"We must stop this brute's mouth or we are utterly done for," said Jack. At that instant he stumbled over a large stone. He bent, picked it up, and turned round. Four or five yards behind them, and plainly to be marked by its eyes shining green in the darkness, was the dog, which, by its mere power of drawing enemies upon them, was, at the moment, the most terrible enemy of all.

"We need to shut this brute up or we're completely finished," Jack said. Just then, he tripped over a big stone. He bent down, picked it up, and turned around. Four or five yards behind them, easily recognizable by its glowing green eyes in the dark, was the dog, which, simply by attracting enemies to them, was currently the most dangerous foe of all.

For a second Jack hung on his aim, the heavy stone poised high in his right hand. Then he hurled it with all his force. Crash! He heard the missile strike the brute with a heavy thud. The dog gave one last frightful yelp of pain, then dropped and lay silent Whether the beast was dead or only stunned Jack did not know, nor did he care. He knew that he had silenced the miserable cur, and that was all he wished.[265]

For a moment, Jack aimed with the heavy stone held high in his right hand. Then he threw it with all his might. Crash! He heard the missile hit the beast with a loud thud. The dog let out one final horrible yelp of pain, then fell silent. Jack didn’t know if the dog was dead or just stunned, and he didn’t care. He knew he had silenced the wretched mutt, and that was all he wanted.[265]

Enough harm had been done already. A bunch of dancing lights now shot into view, and he saw them borne swiftly on. The watchmen, carrying torches, were running to the spot where the dog had given the alarm.

Enough damage had already been done. A series of dancing lights suddenly appeared, and he saw them moving quickly onward. The guards, holding torches, were sprinting to the place where the dog had raised the alarm.

Jack now caught up his friends with a few swift strides, and all the party hurried on, the woman leading the way and guiding them.

Jack quickly caught up to his friends with a few fast steps, and the whole group rushed forward, with the woman leading the way and directing them.

"Well done, Jack," murmured his father. "Well done, my lad. If you hadn't put a stop to that brute's yelping, he'd have brought those fellows on us as straight as they could run. Now they've got to look for us in the dark, and that's a very different affair."

"Great job, Jack," his father whispered. "Great job, my boy. If you hadn't silenced that loudmouth, he would have led those guys right to us. Now they have to search for us in the dark, and that's a whole different situation."

"Do you think they'll pick up our trail from the spot where they find the dog?" asked Jack.

"Do you think they'll follow our trail from the place where they find the dog?" asked Jack.

"Oh, no," said Mr. Haydon, "not easily. The ground is hard, and running a line by torchlight is a very different thing from running it by daylight. I hope to goodness we can make good headway before the dawn, for with the first peep of day they'll be after us as fast as they can lay foot to ground."

"Oh, no," Mr. Haydon said, "not easily. The ground is hard, and running a line by torchlight is a totally different experience from doing it in daylight. I really hope we can make good progress before dawn because as soon as the sun starts to come up, they'll be after us as quickly as they can."

At this moment both looked back and saw the plump of torches come to a stand. The watchmen had reached the spot where Jack had struck down the dog, and, through the silence of the night, the eager, excited voices of the Kachins could plainly be heard as they debated hotly about the dog's fate, and what it meant.

At that moment, both turned around and saw the group of torches come to a stop. The watchmen had arrived at the place where Jack had taken down the dog, and, in the stillness of the night, the eager, animated voices of the Kachins could clearly be heard as they passionately discussed the dog's fate and what it signified.

Then the bunch of lights scattered and began to flicker here and there. The guards were looking for the trail of those who had struck down the[266] dog. On and on ran the fugitives, and soon Jack saw that his father had been right about the difficulties of tracking by torchlight. The points of fire behind them became more and more scattered, and not one came on or followed them. Then they turned the shoulder of a hill, and all was darkness and silence once more.

Then the cluster of lights spread out and started to flicker in different directions. The guards were trying to find the trail of those who had taken down the [266] dog. The fugitives kept running, and soon Jack realized his father had been right about how hard it was to track someone by torchlight. The beams of light behind them became more and more scattered, and none moved closer or followed. Then they rounded the corner of a hill, and everything went dark and silent again.

It wanted an hour of daylight when they came to the mouth of the pass by which they were to escape through the ring of hills which encircled the valley.

It was an hour until daylight when they arrived at the opening of the pass that would lead them out through the ring of hills surrounding the valley.

"Must wait now," said Me Dain. "She say no man can go through the pass unless he can see the way."

"Must wait now," said Me Dain. "She says no man can go through the pass unless he can see the way."

"Are we to lose time, Me Dain?" said Jack. "Can't we creep on slowly and make a little headway?"

"Are we really going to waste time, Me Dain?" said Jack. "Can't we move along slowly and make some progress?"

The Burman talked again to the woman, but she was most emphatic in declaring that nothing could be done until the day broke; so they crouched in silence under lee of a great boulder until the first faint bars of light began to show in the east.

The Burman spoke to the woman again, but she firmly insisted that nothing could be done until dawn. So, they huddled quietly under the shelter of a large boulder until the first dim rays of light started to appear in the east.

As soon as it was possible to see a yard or so before them the march began. The woman led the way, with her sleeping child in her arms, Me Dain followed her closely, and Jack and his father brought up the rear.

As soon as they could see about a yard ahead, the march started. The woman led the way, carrying her sleeping child in her arms, Me Dain followed closely behind her, and Jack and his father brought up the rear.

They soon saw why daylight had been needed for the task of escaping from the valley by this road. Their way lay through a narrow pass which ran through a deep cleft of the mountains, a cleft which seemed as though it had been carved out[267] by a blow of a Titanic axe. There was scarcely a yard of the narrow path upon which a step could be taken smoothly and easily. For ages upon ages the forces of nature had been tearing huge boulders and slices of rock from the frowning heights above, and toppling them into this crevice between the mountains. Thus the way was littered with huge stones, over which they climbed, between which they threaded their way, down which they often slid and scrambled as best they could.

They quickly understood why daylight was necessary for escaping the valley via this route. Their path led through a narrow pass that cut through a deep gap in the mountains, a gap that looked as if it had been carved out[267] by a massive axe. There was barely a yard of the narrow trail where they could step easily. For countless ages, natural forces had been breaking off large boulders and chunks of rock from the steep cliffs above and tumbling them into this gap between the mountains. As a result, the path was strewn with large stones that they climbed over, maneuvered between, and often slid down as they tried to make their way.

For some hours they toiled steadily along this wild, rocky gorge, then a halt was called to rest and breathe. The native woman, a lithe, nimble creature, was as little discomposed by the hard, rough march as any of them, although she carried her child, nor would she allow anyone to help her with her burden.

For a few hours, they worked hard through this wild, rocky gorge, then they stopped to rest and catch their breath. The native woman, a quick and agile person, seemed just as unaffected by the tough, rough journey as anyone else, even though she was carrying her child, and she wouldn't let anyone help her with her load.

Their breathing space was but short. They had halted on a ridge which commanded a big stretch of the country they had crossed. Jack was seated on the ground, with his back to the wall of rock behind them. Suddenly he sprang to his feet. He looked steadily for a moment down the pass, then he said quietly, "We are pursued."

Their breathing space was brief. They had stopped on a ridge that overlooked a vast area of the land they had traveled through. Jack was sitting on the ground, leaning against the rock wall behind them. Suddenly, he jumped to his feet. He looked intently for a moment down the pass, then said calmly, "We're being followed."

Mr. Haydon had stretched himself at full length on the ground to rest. Hearing those words from his son, he leapt also to his feet and looked eagerly in the direction to which Jack's outstretched finger was pointed. Far away a patch of the pass lay in sunlight. For the most part the narrow cleft through the hills lay in gloomy shadow of the precipices which bordered it on either hand, but[268] the climbing sun shot pencils of light here and there into the deep rift. Across one of these sunny patches a line of tiny figures was streaming. Only for a moment were they visible. They crossed the field of light, then vanished into the huddle of rocks which littered the foot of the pass.

Mr. Haydon had stretched out fully on the ground to rest. Hearing those words from his son, he jumped up and eagerly looked in the direction Jack was pointing. In the distance, a sunny spot appeared in the pass. Most of the narrow gap between the hills was in the gloomy shadow of the cliffs that surrounded it, but[268] the rising sun sent beams of light into the deep rift. Across one of those sunny spots, a line of small figures was moving. They were only visible for a moment. They crossed the patch of light and then disappeared into the pile of rocks at the foot of the pass.

"Fifteen," said Jack, as the last of them disappeared.

"Fifteen," Jack said, as the last one vanished.

Mr. Haydon whistled sharply and nodded.

Mr. Haydon whistled sharply and nodded.

"We've travelled fast, Jack," said he, with a troubled brow, "but these hard-bitten, wiry, little mountaineers have travelled faster. We must put our best foot foremost. It will be fatal to be caught in this narrow gully between the rocks. They will get round us and rush us from all sides at once."

"We've been moving quickly, Jack," he said, looking worried, "but these tough, scrappy little mountain folks have gone even faster. We need to really step it up. Being trapped in this narrow gully between the rocks would be deadly. They'll surround us and attack from all sides at the same time."

"I thought we'd got a much better start than this," said Jack.

"I thought we had a much better start than this," said Jack.

"So did I," replied his father, "but it has turned out otherwise."

"So did I," his father replied, "but it has turned out differently."

Me Dain's words were short but to the point.

Me Dain's words were brief but clear.

"Kachins!" he cried. "Come on," and pushed ahead with the woman, who was off like a deer at the first hint of danger.

"Kachins!" he yelled. "Let's go," and rushed ahead with the woman, who took off like a deer at the first sign of danger.

"How far to the end of the pass, Me Dain?" called Mr. Haydon.

"How far to the end of the pass, Me Dain?" shouted Mr. Haydon.

"Not more than two miles, sahib," replied the Burman.

"Just under two miles, sir," replied the Burman.

"Good," said Jack, "if we can only clear the pass we may find some means of throwing them off. In the pass they have us tight between the walls."

"Good," Jack said, "if we can just clear the pass, we might find a way to throw them off. In the pass, they have us trapped between the walls."

"That's it, Jack," returned his father, and then they hurried over the wild broken track in silence.

"That's it, Jack," his father replied, and then they quickly made their way over the rough, uneven path in silence.

Half a mile farther on Jack pointed forward.[269] "Hallo!" he said, "here's another of those roads built along the precipice. I hope it will be a bit sounder than the last."

Half a mile further on, Jack pointed ahead.[269] "Hey!" he said, "here's another one of those roads along the cliff. I hope it's a bit sturdier than the last one."

In another moment they arrived at a stretch of the path where the road was carried in mid-air over a deep chasm in the bed of the pass. They had already passed two such places, and at each point the road was constructed in the same manner. Holes had been cut horizontally in the sheer face of the precipice and huge beams driven into them. About six feet of each beam was left projecting from the hole, and upon these outstanding bars, smaller beams were laid parallel to the face of the rock. The earth had been heaped on all, and the result was a narrow road running along the cliff like a shelf.

In a moment, they reached a part of the path where the road hovered above a deep chasm in the pass. They had already crossed two similar spots, and at each one, the road was built the same way. Holes had been cut horizontally into the steep rock face, and large beams were inserted into them. About six feet of each beam stuck out of the hole, and on these protruding bars, smaller beams were laid parallel to the rock. Dirt was piled on top of everything, creating a narrow road that ran along the cliff like a shelf.

The last they had passed had been very rotten, and Me Dain had gone through one hole up to his arm-pits. He had only been saved from a fall into the yawning gulf below by the promptness of Jack, who had flung himself on his knees and whipped his hands under the Burman's arms, and held him up. Warned by this misadventure, they moved slowly and carefully along the narrow track which now lay before them.

The last path they took had been terrible, and Me Dain had fallen through a hole up to his armpits. He was only saved from falling into the deep chasm below by Jack, who quickly dropped to his knees, slid his arms under the Burman's, and lifted him up. Cautioned by this close call, they moved slowly and carefully along the narrow path that lay ahead.

"Take care, take care," said Mr. Haydon, "this road is worse than the others. We must go in single file. These beams will not take any great weight."

"Be careful, be careful," said Mr. Haydon, "this road is worse than the others. We need to go in single file. These beams can't support much weight."

They spread themselves out in a line, with a yard or more between each person, and went gingerly forward.

They lined up with about a yard between each person and moved cautiously ahead.

The truth was, that hundreds of years before,[270] when some native ruler had gone to immense trouble and labour to build these roads, the pass had been an important highway. But a tremendous land-slide had blocked a portion of the pass, and swept away a number of the wooden roads, and the way had fallen into disuse. Since then the vast beams of teak which formed the road-bed had been slowly crumbling into decay, and many were very insecure.

The truth was that hundreds of years earlier,[270] when a native ruler had put in a lot of effort to build these roads, the pass had been a crucial highway. But a massive landslide had blocked part of the pass and destroyed several of the wooden roads, causing the route to be abandoned. Since then, the huge teak beams that made up the roadbed had been slowly deteriorating, and many were now very unstable.

As Jack brought up the rear of the little procession, he kept his eyes fixed on the road at his feet, and this for two reasons. One, to avoid the rotten places, and the other, because to look around from a roadway six feet wide into the yawning gulf which gaped beside him was very dizzying.

As Jack brought up the end of the small procession, he kept his eyes focused on the ground in front of him for two reasons. First, to avoid the holes in the road, and second, because looking from a six-foot-wide path into the deep gap beside him was really dizzying.

Suddenly he heard a scream from the native woman who guided them. He looked ahead at once, but could not see her. The little procession was now winding its way round an acute angle of the cliff about which the road had bent sharply. The woman was out of sight; Me Dain was disappearing. Mr. Haydon quickened his steps, and Jack hurried on too. What had that scream meant? It had not been loud, but low and full of awful terror. What lay beyond the angle?

Suddenly, he heard a scream from the local woman who was leading them. He looked ahead right away, but couldn’t see her. The small group was now moving around a sharp turn of the cliff where the road had bent sharply. The woman was out of sight; Me Dain was fading away. Mr. Haydon picked up his pace, and Jack rushed forward as well. What did that scream mean? It hadn’t been loud, but it was quiet and filled with terrible fear. What was beyond the turn?

Jack turned the corner and saw, and his brown face blanched as he saw the frightful corner into which circumstances had driven them. Ten yards beyond the angle, the road ended abruptly, broken short off. Whether the beams had given way and fallen into the chasm, or whether an avalanche of rocks had beaten the road into ruins, they knew not, nor[271] did it matter. What mattered was this, that fifty yards beyond them the road had again joined the solid bed of the pass, and that now along that fifty yards nothing was left save here and there a broken stump of teak standing out from the face of the precipice. Nothing without wings could pass over the wide space where the road had been stripped from the cliff.

Jack turned the corner and gasped, his brown face turning pale as he took in the terrifying situation they were in. Ten yards ahead, the road ended abruptly, cut off short. They didn't know if the beams had collapsed into the abyss or if a rockslide had destroyed the road, and it didn’t really matter. What mattered was that fifty yards ahead, the road rejoined the solid part of the pass, but along that stretch, all that remained were a few broken stumps of teak jutting out from the cliff. Nothing that couldn't fly could cross the vast gap where the road used to be.

For a moment no one could speak. They could only stare aghast at the gulf beside and before them, at the little strip of road broken off short and square at their feet. How were they to pass this frightful, yawning abyss?

For a moment, no one could say anything. They could only stare in shock at the chasm beside and in front of them, at the small section of road abruptly cut off at their feet. How were they supposed to get across this terrifying, wide-open void?


CHAPTER XXXVI.

PENNED IN THE PASS.

"What's to be done now, father," said Jack in a low, quick voice; "the road's clean gone. We're trapped."

"What's going to happen now, Dad?" Jack said in a low, hurried voice. "The road's totally gone. We're stuck."

Both stepped forward and looked over the edge of the sheer descent where the road ended. A broad torrent foamed along fifty feet below. The side of the precipice fell away to the stream as smooth as a wall. It rose above them just as smooth. No way up or down. They saw that in an instant.

Both stepped forward and looked over the edge of the steep drop where the road ended. A wide river rushed along fifty feet below. The side of the cliff dropped down to the stream as straight as a wall. It rose above them just as vertical. There was no way up or down. They realized that instantly.

"Better go back and try another way," said Mr. Haydon. "Ask her, Me Dain."

"Better go back and try another way," said Mr. Haydon. "Ask her, Me Dain."

A few swift words passed between the Burman and the native woman. Then the guide shook his head soberly. There was no other way that she knew of.

A few quick words were exchanged between the Burman and the native woman. Then the guide shook his head seriously. There was no other option she was aware of.

Jack stepped back to the angle and peered carefully round it. "The Kachins are coming," he said.

Jack stepped back to the corner and looked carefully around it. "The Kachins are coming," he said.

The shelf-road had risen as it ran along the precipice, and from this point he could see a long way down the pass. He saw the bunch of pursuers sweep into sight and race up the pass. His father joined him at once.[273]

The path had climbed as it followed the cliff, and from here he could see far down the valley. He noticed a group of pursuers appear and speed up the pass. His father joined him immediately.[273]

"They would see us now if we went back," said Mr. Haydon. "What on earth are we to do, Jack?"

"They would notice us now if we went back," Mr. Haydon said. "What on earth are we going to do, Jack?"

Jack knit his brows in perplexity, but made no answer. He could not see what to answer. Behind them a band of savage and determined enemies; before them a gulf over which none but a bird could pass.

Jack frowned in confusion but didn't respond. He couldn't figure out what to say. Behind them was a group of fierce and relentless enemies; ahead of them was a chasm that only a bird could cross.

"We're in a frightful fix," he murmured at last.

"We're in a really tough spot," he whispered finally.

"Frightful," rejoined his father. "I give you my word that I see no way out."

"Terrible," his father replied. "I swear I don't see any way out."

"Nor I, father," said Jack. "It seems to me that all we can do is to try to hold them off at this corner."

"Me neither, dad," Jack said. "It looks to me like all we can do is try to fend them off at this corner."

"But how?" asked Mr. Haydon.

"But how?" asked Mr. Haydon.

"The road's fearfully rotten just at the bend," said Jack. "I think we could break it down pretty easily. It trembled and shook as I passed over it."

"The road is really bad right at the bend," said Jack. "I think we could break it down pretty easily. It shook and trembled when I went over it."

"I see," returned his father, "break the road down and keep them from rushing us. But what of ourselves? How will it advantage us to be isolated on a patch of road, stuck against the face of the cliff like a swallow's nest against a wall?"

"I understand," his father replied, "block the road and stop them from charging at us. But what about us? How does it help us to be stranded on a stretch of road, pinned against the cliff like a swallow's nest on a wall?"

"Frankly, I don't know, father," replied Jack. "I simply put that forward as the only means I can see of gaining a slight respite. Otherwise they will be among us and cut our throats in short order."

"Honestly, I don't know, Dad," replied Jack. "I just suggested that as the only way I can think of to get a little break. Otherwise, they'll be right here with us and slit our throats in no time."

"Or make us captives, which would be a long sight worse," said Mr. Haydon. "Well, Jack, we'll give ourselves an hour or two longer to look at the sun. Down goes the road!"

"Or make us prisoners, which would be a whole lot worse," said Mr. Haydon. "Well, Jack, we'll give ourselves another hour or two to enjoy the sun. Let’s head down the road!"

The three men sprang to the task at once. First, with their hands, they scraped away the[274] earth, which was very thin on the face of many of the beams. When this was removed, there was exposed to sight the flooring of small beams laid lengthways across the big beams which jutted from the rock. From this flooring each selected the soundest stick he could find.

The three men jumped into action immediately. First, with their hands, they scraped away the[274] dirt, which was very thin on the surface of many of the beams. Once this was cleared, they revealed the flooring made of smaller beams laid out lengthwise across the larger beams that extended from the rock. From this flooring, each man picked the best stick he could find.

Jack was lucky in dropping across a bit of teak in capital preservation, a bar eight feet long, four inches square, and as hard as iron. With this he began to batter at the rotten patch of roadway where the angle of the cliff was turned, and a few strokes on the rotten timbers served to tumble them headlong into the raging torrent below. His father and Me Dain were hard at work beside him, and in a very few minutes they had broken away the softest part of the road, leaving a ragged gap fifteen feet wide, just at the turn.

Jack was lucky to find a piece of teak in great shape, an eight-foot-long bar that was four inches wide and as tough as iron. With it, he started hammering away at the rotten section of the road where the cliff curved. A few hits on the decayed wood sent it crashing into the raging water below. His father and Me Dain were working hard next to him, and within minutes, they had cleared the softest part of the road, leaving a rough gap fifteen feet wide right at the turn.

They made the last strokes at the outer side in the very face of their enemies. When they withdrew to the shelter of the inner angle, the racing Kachins were not a hundred yards away. In another moment the fugitives heard their pursuers gather close at hand. The little men in blue were now only a few yards away, clustered about the farther edge of the gap, and chattering to each other in a very excited fashion.

They made their final moves on the outer side right in front of their enemies. When they retreated to the safety of the inner corner, the fast-moving Kachins were less than a hundred yards away. In just a moment, the runners heard their pursuers closing in nearby. The little men in blue were now just a few yards away, gathered around the far edge of the gap, chatting with each other in an extremely excited way.

Me Dain listened intently. "They make a bridge," he whispered.

Me Dain listened closely. "They’re building a bridge," he whispered.

"Ay, ay," returned Mr. Haydon. "Drop a few sticks across and come at us."

"Ay, ay," Mr. Haydon replied. "Throw a few sticks across and come at us."

Jack gripped his stout bar of teak as a plan flashed into his mind. He crept forward inch by inch until he was on the verge of the gap they[275] had torn in the road. Yet all the time a friendly rib of rock at the projecting angle of the precipice protected him from the long iron-barrelled muzzle-loaders carried by U Saw's retainers.

Jack held tightly to his sturdy teak bar as a plan suddenly came to him. He moved forward slowly until he was right at the edge of the gap they[275] had created in the road. All the while, a friendly jut of rock at the edge of the cliff shielded him from the long iron-barreled muzzle-loaders that U Saw's men were carrying.

The expert hands of the Kachins made short work of tearing up a number of small beams. Jack heard them dragging the timbers forward, and he poised his bar. A beam was flung across, and a second almost at once fell beside it. Out darted Jack's bar, and both were hurled into the chasm.

The skilled hands of the Kachins quickly tore apart several small beams. Jack heard them dragging the wood forward and got ready with his bar. One beam was thrown across, and another followed almost immediately, landing beside it. Jack’s bar shot out, and both beams were tossed into the chasm.

The Kachins gave a yell of anger, and threw the next beam across at the outer angle, as far as possible from the face of the cliff. But Jack could just reach it, and that, too, he thrust into space. Again and again they tried to make for themselves a footbridge by which the gap could be crossed, but every time Jack's ready bar foiled their purpose completely. There was a still louder yell of anger from the savage little men as the last beam they had torn up was hurled from its place. Then for a few moments there was a respite. The fugitives could hear them draw off to a short distance and hold a conference in low murmurs. Jack now looked round at his companions. His father and Me Dain were close behind him. The native woman, her child closely clasped to her breast, was watching his every movement, her face filled with mingled feelings of fear and hope.

The Kachins shouted in anger and threw the next beam across at the outer angle, as far away from the cliff face as they could. But Jack managed to reach it and pushed it into the void. They tried repeatedly to create a footbridge to cross the gap, but each time, Jack's quick actions completely thwarted their efforts. The little men let out an even louder yell of anger as the last beam they had pulled up was tossed from its spot. Then there was a brief pause. The fugitives could hear them retreating a short distance to hold a low murmured discussion. Jack then looked around at his companions. His father and Me Dain were right behind him. The native woman, with her child tightly held against her chest, was watching his every move, her face a mix of fear and hope.

"Well done, Jack!" murmured his father. "You've been one too many for them at that game."

"Great job, Jack!" his father whispered. "You've outplayed them at that game."

The Burman now crept forward, and thrust his [276]head as far as he dared round the angle. The voices of the Kachins had risen in eager debate, and many of their words could be caught. Me Dain listened intently. In a few moments he turned his head, and there was a very puzzled look on his face.

The Burman quietly moved forward and pushed his [276]head as far as he could around the corner. The Kachins were excitedly debating, and several of their words could be heard. Me Dain listened closely. After a moment, he turned his head, looking very confused.

"They are—they are," he began, then stopped. Clearly his English could not bear him out this time. He said a few words in Burmese to Mr. Haydon.

"They are—they are," he started, then paused. Clearly, his English couldn't support him this time. He said a few words in Burmese to Mr. Haydon.

"They are casting lots," said the latter to Jack.

"They are drawing straws," said the latter to Jack.

"What for, I wonder?" said Jack. "Seems a queer thing."

"What for, I wonder?" Jack said. "Seems like a strange thing."

"They're a queer little crew," returned his father. "As savage and blood-thirsty as so many ferrets. We shall soon see."

"They're a strange little group," his father replied. "As fierce and bloodthirsty as a pack of ferrets. We’ll find out soon enough."

Within five minutes they did see, and the event proved how desperate an enemy they had to deal with.

Within five minutes, they saw it, and the situation showed just how desperate their enemy was.

Me Dain had retired, and Jack had once more taken up his place beside the gap, his bar in his hands, and his ears strained to catch the faintest sound made by those who beleaguered the little party.

Me Dain had retired, and Jack had once again taken his spot next to the gap, his bar in his hands, and his ears focused on picking up the slightest noise made by those surrounding the little group.

Lucky for them was it that he kept so close a watch. For there was a sudden patter of feet beyond the gap, and then a figure with flying kilt, and fierce, dark face flashed into sight. Upon this Kachin had the lot fallen to leap the gap and lead an attack on the fugitives. Had not Jack's bar been ready, the fiery mountaineer would have been among them, with his gleaming dah poised for the stroke.

Lucky for them that he was keeping such a close watch. Suddenly, there was a quick sound of footsteps beyond the gap, and then a figure with a flapping kilt and a fierce, dark face appeared. It was Kachin who was chosen to jump the gap and lead an attack on the fleeing group. If Jack hadn't been ready with his bar, the aggressive mountaineer would have been among them, with his shining dah poised to strike.

But even as he landed, his splendid bound[277] carrying him a couple of feet over the edge, the heavy bar shot out and caught him a tremendous butting blow, full in the chest. He reeled, staggered, and his dah flew from his hands, as he made a frantic clutch at the bar. For a second he struggled to make his foothold good on the brink of the abyss, but failed. He dropped back and vanished into the gulf without a sound.

But even as he landed, his impressive leap[277] carrying him a few feet over the edge, the heavy bar shot out and delivered a massive blow straight to his chest. He staggered, lost his balance, and his dah slipped from his hands as he desperately reached for the bar. For a moment, he fought to regain his footing on the edge of the abyss, but he couldn't. He fell back and disappeared into the void without a sound.

Jack recovered his bar, and waited with a stern, grim face for the next attack. It was a life and death struggle now, and it was his duty to guard the gap. Mr. Haydon caught up the dah which had flown from the hand of the Kachin, and swung it with a deep guttural sound of satisfaction. Me Dain had his great knife in his hand.

Jack grabbed his bar and stood with a serious, determined expression, ready for the next attack. It was a fight for survival now, and he had to protect the opening. Mr. Haydon picked up the dah that had slipped from the Kachin's grasp and swung it with a deep, satisfying grunt. Me Dain held his large knife in hand.

For some time there was complete silence among their enemies. The terrible fall of the man who had been chosen by lot to lead the way, seemed to teach them a little caution. But it had not the smallest effect in the direction of quelling their desire to come to close quarters with the fugitives. The Kachin is utterly too careless of human life, whether his own or another's, for that.

For a while, there was total silence from their enemies. The shocking fall of the man who had been randomly chosen to lead them seemed to make them a bit more cautious. However, it didn’t do anything to dampen their eagerness to confront the fugitives up close. The Kachin is simply too indifferent to human life, whether it’s his own or someone else's, for that.

Half an hour passed before a fresh assault was made. The minutes dragged by with horrible slowness to those who awaited their fate on the isolated patch of ledge.

Half an hour went by before a new attack happened. The minutes dragged on painfully slow for those waiting for their fate on the small ledge.

Then, with no more warning of their approach than the patter of naked feet on the earthen path, a second assault was made in the same fashion. Again a Kachin leapt into sight, but farther out, and so more out of reach of the bar. His hands were empty, too, and as Jack stepped forward and[278] thrust at him, he clutched the end of the bar. This he did just as he alighted, and, dropping on his feet as nimbly as a cat, he strove to turn the bar aside. Swift upon his heels three more Kachins came, clearing the gulf and landing in safety, while their comrade and Jack struggled for mastery of the bar.

Then, without any warning of their approach other than the sound of bare feet on the dirt path, a second attack happened in the same way. Again, a Kachin jumped into view, but this time farther out, and therefore more out of reach of the bar. His hands were empty too, and as Jack stepped forward and[278]

Upon the instant the tiny ledge was filled with the fury of a desperate combat. Mr. Haydon sprang out and cut down the second Kachin, as he ran forward to strike at Jack with his heavy weapon. The third attacked the Burman, and the fourth closed with Mr. Haydon, their heavy swords clashing together as they slashed fiercely at each other.

Upon the moment the small ledge was filled with the chaos of a fierce battle. Mr. Haydon leaped out and took down the second Kachin as he rushed forward to hit Jack with his heavy weapon. The third one attacked the Burman, while the fourth faced off against Mr. Haydon, their heavy swords clashing as they fiercely slashed at each other.

Jack had no eyes for any but his own enemy. The Kachin, perched as he was on the very brink of a horrible abyss, fought as coolly as possible to master the bar and avoid the swift thrusts by which at every second Jack threatened to drive him over the edge.

Jack focused only on his enemy. The Kachin, standing right on the edge of a terrible abyss, fought as calmly as he could to control the bar and dodge the fast jabs that Jack threatened to use to push him over the edge at any moment.

Suddenly the Kachin gave way and dropped flat. Jack thought his enemy was disposed of, but the shifty mountaineer had only fallen along the lip of the gulf to dodge the powerful strokes delivered by the English lad. With a swift movement the Kachin rolled under the bar, and then was up like lightning and rushing on Jack, a long dagger, plucked from his girdle, in his hand.

Suddenly, the Kachin fell flat. Jack thought he had taken out his enemy, but the sly mountaineer had just dropped along the edge of the cliff to avoid the strong blows from the English boy. In a quick motion, the Kachin rolled under the bar and sprang up like lightning, charging at Jack with a long dagger he had pulled from his belt.

Jack had no weapon but his fists, but with these he sprang to meet the savage, blue-kilted figure. Taking advantage of his longer reach, he let fly with his right fist. The Kachin was clearly no boxer, for though he raised his left arm, Jack's[279] fist went straight through the feeble guard and landed full between his opponent's eyes. This shook the Kachin so much that the vicious knife-thrust he launched went wide of its mark, and at the next moment Jack closed with him and tried to wrench the knife from his grasp.

Jack didn't have a weapon except for his fists, but he charged at the fierce, blue-kilted figure. Using his longer reach, he swung his right fist. The Kachin clearly didn't know how to box because even though he raised his left arm, Jack's[279] fist went right through the weak defense and struck him squarely between the eyes. This stunned the Kachin so much that the vicious knife thrust he aimed went off target, and in the next moment, Jack rushed in and tried to wrestle the knife from his hand.

But though the Kachin was no boxer, he was a wrestler of uncommon power and skill, and Jack felt the little man seize upon him with an iron clutch. To and fro they swung on the horrible, dizzying edge, each straining every nerve and muscle to free himself from his enemy's clutch and fling his opponent into the torrent which roared and foamed far below.

But even though the Kachin wasn't a boxer, he was an incredibly strong and skilled wrestler, and Jack felt the little man grab him with a fierce grip. They swung back and forth on the terrifying, dizzying edge, each straining every nerve and muscle to break free from their opponent's hold and throw the other into the rushing water that roared and foamed far below.

Locked in this clinging embrace, they stumbled and fell headlong, still bound together by that straining clutch. They were now actually hanging with heads over the brink of the gulf, and the uproar of the rushing waters below sounded loud in Jack's ears. Suddenly he felt that they were both going over, slowly but steadily. The Kachin was no longer trying to master his foe. So that his enemy went, he was willing to fall with him. He was now driving his heels into the roadway, and, with all the force of the iron muscles packed in his compact body, was trying to force himself and Jack over the brink.

Locked in this tight embrace, they stumbled and fell forward, still clinging to each other. They were now actually hanging with their heads over the edge of the gorge, and the roar of the rushing water below sounded loud in Jack's ears. Suddenly, he realized that they were both going over, slowly but surely. The Kachin was no longer trying to overpower his enemy. Willing to fall with him, he was now digging his heels into the ground and, with all the strength from his powerful muscles, he was trying to push himself and Jack over the edge.

Before Jack had mastered his meaning, the pair were head and shoulders clear of the last beam, and the Kachin was working his way outwards and downwards, inch by inch. Jack made a terrific effort and hurled himself backwards. He gained a few of the lost inches, and[280] felt his shoulders against the edge of the beam. Getting a purchase, he strove to raise himself and fling the Kachin off. In vain. The arms were closed around him in a powerful grip, the savage face within a few inches of his own was working convulsively with hate and rage, and the Kachin now was blind to everything save the desire of destroying the white man.

Before Jack fully understood what was happening, the two of them were well clear of the last beam, and the Kachin was making his way outward and downward, inch by inch. Jack put in a huge effort and threw himself backward. He regained a few lost inches and[280] could feel his shoulders against the edge of the beam. Finding a grip, he tried to lift himself and throw the Kachin off. It was pointless. The arms were locked around him in a powerful hold, the savage face just inches from his own was contorted with hate and rage, and the Kachin was now solely focused on the desire to destroy the white man.

Another twist and turn in the desperate life-and-death wrestle, and Jack's face was turned towards the opposite side of the gulf. But this was only to show him that a new danger hung over him with fearful menace. He looked straight down a gun-barrel. On the farther brink knelt one of his enemies, a long-barrelled muzzle-loader in his hands. He was leaning across with the evident purpose of firing a heavy iron bullet into Jack's brain. Yet, though beset with death on every hand, Jack struggled on gamely.

Another twist and turn in the desperate life-and-death struggle, and Jack's face was turned towards the other side of the ravine. But this was just to show him that a new danger loomed over him with terrifying intent. He looked straight down the barrel of a gun. On the far edge knelt one of his enemies, a long-barreled muzzle-loader in his hands. He was leaning across with the clear intention of firing a heavy iron bullet into Jack's head. Yet, even surrounded by death on all sides, Jack fought on bravely.


CHAPTER XXXVII.

HOW THEY MADE A ROPE.

"He may miss," muttered the plucky English lad to himself. "Anyhow, I'm not going to let this chap chuck me over here if I can help it."

"He might miss," the brave English kid thought to himself. "Anyway, I'm not going to let this guy throw me out of here if I can help it."

At this moment an unexpected diversion was made in his favour. The native woman had crouched stolidly in rear of the combat, until she saw the Kachin about to empty his weapon into his English foe. Now she rose swiftly to her feet, a heavy stone in her right hand. Just as the Kachin was crooking his finger on the trigger she hurled it with all her force.

At that moment, an unexpected turn of events worked in his favor. The native woman had been squatting quietly behind the fight until she saw the Kachin about to fire his weapon at his English opponent. Then she sprang to her feet, a heavy stone in her right hand. Just as the Kachin was about to pull the trigger, she threw it with all her strength.

It proved the luckiest of shots. The missile struck the stooping man square on the top of his head and caused him to start violently. As he did so the jet of smoke and flame spurted from the long barrel and the bullet sped. But not in the direction he had intended. The muzzle of the piece was jerked a foot aside, and the wrestler received the charge full in his body. He gave a convulsive start, then his arm fell limp, and Jack was free.

It turned out to be the luckiest shot. The missile hit the bent-over man right on the top of his head, making him jump violently. As he did, a jet of smoke and flame shot out from the long barrel and the bullet flew. But not where he had meant for it to go. The muzzle of the gun was pulled a foot to the side, and the wrestler took the full brunt of the charge to his body. He gave a sudden jolt, then his arm went limp, and Jack was free.

Up he sprang, aflame to see what was happening[282] with his father and Me Dain. Long as his own struggle had seemed, it had only been a matter of seconds, and Mr. Haydon and the fourth Kachin were still engaged in fierce sword play. Me Dain and the third man had closed in savage wrestle, and were trying to find each other's heart with their knives.

Up he jumped, eager to see what was going on[282] with his father and Me Dain. As long as his own fight had felt, it had only taken seconds, and Mr. Haydon and the fourth Kachin were still locked in a fierce sword fight. Me Dain and the third man were tangled in a brutal struggle, each trying to stab the other with their knives.

Jack whipped up the bar with the speed of thought, and dropped it on the head of the man with whom his father was engaged. Down went the Kachin, stunned and helpless. But at that very instant a wild scream went up from the two struggling figures close at hand. Jack turned his head to see the last flutter of their garments. The rotten foothold had given way beneath them, and, held fast in each other's clutch, they had fallen headlong into the deeps below. Jack and his father were about to leap forward to see the last of their faithful guide, when a musket cracked and a bullet flew by their heads. They sprang back into cover and looked at each other.

Jack quickly grabbed the bar and slammed it down on the head of the man his father was fighting. The Kachin went down, dazed and defenseless. But at that moment, a loud scream erupted from the two figures struggling nearby. Jack turned to witness the last glimpse of their clothes. The unstable ground had given way beneath them, and, locked in each other's grip, they had tumbled into the abyss below. Jack and his father were about to rush forward to catch a final sight of their loyal guide when a gunshot rang out, and a bullet whizzed past their heads. They jumped back into cover and exchanged glances.

"We have lost Me Dain!" cried Jack. "Brave fellow, he has gone, fighting to the last."

"We've lost Me Dain!" shouted Jack. "That brave guy, he went down fighting until the end."

Mr. Haydon nodded gloomily. "It is a cruel, bad business for all of us," he said.

Mr. Haydon nodded sadly. "It’s a tough, unfair situation for all of us," he said.

A profound silence now fell upon the little battlefield. The remaining Kachins made no further attempt at an assault. Jack peered out very cautiously to see what they were doing, and was surprised to see them drawing off. His father joined him, and they watched the mountaineers retire to the point where the shelf-road began. Here they squatted on the ground, lighted their[283] pipes, and calmly smoked, motionless as the rocks around them.

A deep silence settled over the small battlefield. The remaining Kachins stopped trying to attack. Jack carefully peeked out to see what they were up to and was surprised to see them pulling back. His father joined him, and they watched the mountaineers retreat to where the shelf-road began. There, they sat on the ground, lit their[283] pipes, and smoked calmly, as still as the rocks around them.

"There are two short," said Jack, after counting them.

"There are only two," said Jack, after counting them.

"Yes," returned his father, "they have been despatched for reinforcements, and to give word that we have been discovered. Their friends are on guard."

"Yes," his father replied, "they've been sent for reinforcements and to let them know we've been found out. Their friends are on standby."

At this moment the Kachin whom Jack had felled with the bar began to move. Jack was upon him in a moment, whipping off his girdle, and tying him hand and foot with stout strips of it. Mr. Haydon now began to talk with the native woman. As a rule he had preferred to speak with her through Me Dain, for her dialect contained many words unfamiliar to him. But now Me Dain, their stout-hearted, faithful guide, was gone, and it seemed as if no great interval could elapse before their fate, too, would be settled.

At that moment, the Kachin Jack had knocked out with the bar started to move. Jack quickly jumped on him, took off his belt, and tied him up securely with strong strips. Mr. Haydon then began talking to the native woman. Normally, he preferred to communicate with her through Me Dain because her dialect had many words he didn’t understand. But now that Me Dain, their brave and loyal guide, was gone, it felt like it wouldn’t be long before their fate was decided as well.

The woman had brought a small store of food with her. She ate, and offered some to her companions. But they would not touch it, though hunger was gnawing keenly at them.

The woman had brought a little stash of food with her. She ate and offered some to her companions. But they wouldn’t touch it, even though hunger was eating away at them.

Mr. Haydon sat down with his back against the cliff, but Jack could not keep still. He moved restlessly to and fro on their narrow patch, and glanced into the depths on every side. Was there nothing to be done? Must they wait idly here until their enemies were strong enough to rush them in overwhelming force?

Mr. Haydon sat down with his back against the cliff, but Jack couldn't sit still. He moved back and forth restlessly on their small patch and glanced into the depths all around. Was there nothing they could do? Did they have to wait here until their enemies were strong enough to attack them with overwhelming force?

Jack had gone to the farthest point of their refuge, and was lying at full length with his head over the edge of the last beam. He was staring into the wild foaming torrent, when an inequality in the face of the[284] descending cliff caught his eye. He looked intently, and saw that some fifteen feet above the river a narrow ledge ran horizontally along the cliff. He followed the ledge with his eye. It ran down towards the river, narrowed, and disappeared. He raised his head and called his father. Mr. Haydon was by his side in a moment. Jack pointed out the ledge.

Jack had made his way to the farthest point of their shelter and was lying down, his head hanging over the edge of the last beam. He was staring into the wild, foaming torrent when something on the descending cliff caught his attention. He looked closer and noticed that about fifteen feet above the river, a narrow ledge stretched horizontally along the cliff. Following the ledge with his eyes, he saw it slant down towards the river, narrow, and then vanish. He lifted his head and called for his dad. Mr. Haydon joined him in an instant. Jack pointed out the ledge.

"If we could drop on to that," he said, "we might get away up the pass after all."

"If we could drop down to that," he said, "we might actually be able to get through the pass after all."

"I'm afraid there's not much of a chance there," returned his father. "The ledge shelves away to the river. But in any case, how are we going to descend a precipice as smooth as glass? It's a good five-and-thirty feet down to that point."

"I'm afraid there's not much chance of that," his father replied. "The ledge slants down toward the river. But anyway, how are we supposed to climb down a cliff that's as smooth as glass? It's a solid thirty-five feet down to that point."

Jack bit his lip in perplexity for a moment. Then his brow cleared, as a sudden idea slipped into his mind.

Jack bit his lip in confusion for a moment. Then his brow cleared as a sudden idea popped into his mind.

"We'll make a rope," he said. "There's stout stuff in these fellows' kilts and jackets," and he pointed to the Kachins lying near at hand.

"We'll make a rope," he said. "There’s strong material in these guys’ kilts and jackets," and he pointed to the Kachins lying nearby.

Mr. Haydon slapped his son on the shoulder. "Good for you, Jack, my boy!" he cried. "We'll have a try at it."

Mr. Haydon slapped his son on the shoulder. "Good job, Jack!" he cheered. "Let's give it a shot."

He spoke a few words to the native woman, and she laid her child down and sprang at once to help. She proved by far the deftest and cleverest of the three at the task now to be performed. Jack and his father quickly stripped off belt, jacket, girdle, and turban from the fallen Kachins, and their clothes were tossed over to the woman. With a small, sharp knife which she produced from the little basket in which she had carried her food, she[285] swiftly cut up kilts and jackets, while the other two knotted together turbans and girdles. Half an hour's hard work saw the heap of clothing converted into a stout, well-knotted rope. Jack took a glance at the men on guard. They were still seated at the end of the shelf-road, smoking calmly, and confident that their prey could not escape them. Jack now tied a heavy stone at the end of the rope and let it down. The stone slid along the face of the precipice and rested on the ledge. Nine or ten feet of their rope were still unpaid out.

He said a few words to the native woman, and she immediately laid her child down and jumped in to help. She turned out to be the most skilled and resourceful of the three at the task they had to do. Jack and his father quickly took off the belt, jacket, girdle, and turban from the fallen Kachins and tossed the clothes over to the woman. With a small, sharp knife she pulled from the little basket where she had carried her food, she swiftly cut up the kilts and jackets, while the other two tied the turbans and girdles together. After half an hour of hard work, they had turned the pile of clothing into a sturdy, well-knotted rope. Jack glanced at the men on guard. They were still sitting at the end of the shelf-road, smoking calmly and confident that their target couldn't escape. Jack then tied a heavy stone to the end of the rope and let it down. The stone slid along the edge of the cliff and came to rest on the ledge. There were still nine or ten feet of rope left unspooled.

"Plenty long enough," said Jack, and they hauled the rope up quickly.

"Long enough," said Jack, and they pulled the rope up quickly.

The woman and her child were, of course, sent down first. With a broad strip of the strong home-spun the child was bound on its mother's breast, so that she might at least have one hand free to hold herself steady as she was lowered. At the end of the rope they made a broad loop, and this was drawn tight about her body. When all was ready, she slipped over the edge of the abyss with all the coolness and bravery of her race, and the strong hands began to lower her. Foot by foot she slid down the face of the cliff, and at last those above felt the strain upon their muscles suddenly relieved. The woman was safely on the ledge.

The woman and her child were, of course, sent down first. With a wide strip of sturdy home-spun fabric, the child was secured to its mother's chest, allowing her to keep one hand free for balance as she was lowered. At the end of the rope, they created a wide loop, which was tightened around her body. When everything was set, she slipped over the edge of the cliff with all the calmness and courage of her people, and the strong hands began to lower her. Inch by inch, she descended the cliff face, and finally, those above felt the strain on their muscles suddenly ease. The woman was safely on the ledge.

They now made the rope secure around the outer beam, which, luckily, was fairly sound. The Kachin who was their prisoner was shouting and yelling at the full pitch of his voice to warn his comrades that the fugitives were escaping. His dark eyes snapped and glittered with fury. He cared not what danger he brought upon himself if he could[286] but warn his friends. Jack and Mr. Haydon took no notice whatever of the man's clamour. A hundred voices would have been drowned in the hoarse roar of the torrent which thundered below.

They secured the rope around the outer beam, which, fortunately, was pretty sturdy. The Kachin prisoner was shouting at the top of his lungs to alert his friends that the fugitives were getting away. His dark eyes flashed with rage. He didn't care what risk he put himself in as long as he could warn his buddies. Jack and Mr. Haydon completely ignored the man's shouting. A hundred voices would have been drowned out by the loud roar of the rushing water below.

"I'll go down now, father," said Jack, "and hold the rope steady for you." He slipped over the side and was gone. Hand below hand he swung himself swiftly down the rope, and was on the ledge in a few moments. He held the rope steady, and Mr. Haydon descended in safety.

"I'll go down now, Dad," said Jack, "and hold the rope steady for you." He climbed over the side and disappeared. Hand over hand, he quickly lowered himself down the rope and reached the ledge in just a few moments. He held the rope steady, and Mr. Haydon descended safely.

They left the rope where it hung, and crept forward along the narrow ledge. Jack led the way, the woman came next, and Mr. Haydon brought up the rear. There was very little room on the ledge, but it was sound and smooth. It had clearly been made by the river eating away the softer rock in times of flood. It descended gently towards the stream, and within thirty yards it broke short off. The river was now not more than five feet below, and Jack bent and looked into it. Then he swung himself off the ledge, and dropped into the stream with a cry of delight. It was clear and shallow, and he stood in it barely knee-deep. He helped the woman down, his father sprang after them, and they all waded on in a shallow backwater, where the furious torrent of the main stream died away to an easy flow.

They left the rope where it hung and moved forward along the narrow ledge. Jack was in the lead, the woman followed, and Mr. Haydon was last. There wasn’t much space on the ledge, but it was solid and smooth. It was clearly formed by the river eroding the softer rock during floods. It gently sloped down towards the stream, and about thirty yards ahead, it suddenly ended. The river was now just about five feet below, and Jack bent down to look into it. Then he jumped off the ledge and landed in the stream with a shout of joy. The water was clear and shallow, barely knee-deep. He helped the woman down, his father jumped after them, and they all waded through a shallow backwater, where the raging current of the main stream faded into a gentle flow.

Moving on in this manner, they gained the farther side of the ravine, which had been spanned by the shelf-road. Here a vast mass of rock and boulders lay piled along the cliff wall.

Moving on like this, they reached the far side of the ravine, which had been crossed by the shelf road. Here, a huge pile of rock and boulders was stacked against the cliff wall.

"That's the landslip which carried away the road," said Mr. Haydon.[287]

"That's the landslide that took out the road," Mr. Haydon said.[287]

Jack eyed it critically.

Jack assessed it critically.

"We can get up into the pass again by it," he said. "It'll be a rough climb, but we can do it."

"We can get back up into the pass through it," he said. "It'll be a tough climb, but we can manage."

Jack was right. They did it. It took them an hour's hard climbing, but at last they stood at the point where the shelf-road had joined the main path along the pass. Here they rested awhile, for the steep climb under a burning sun had been very exhausting.

Jack was right. They did it. It took them an hour of tough climbing, but finally, they stood at the spot where the shelf road met the main path along the pass. They rested for a bit because the steep climb in the blazing sun had been really exhausting.

Then Jack sprang to his feet "Come on," he cried cheerily. "We'll hit on Buck and Jim's camp yet, and with them at our back we'll stand off U Saw and his men easily enough."

Then Jack jumped up. "Come on," he said happily. "We'll find Buck and Jim's camp, and with them supporting us, we can handle U Saw and his men without any trouble."

"I think I can strike towards it all right once we clear this path," said his father. Mr. Haydon had had much talk with Me Dain about the spot where he had left Buck and Jim, and he believed that he could find the place.

"I think I can head that way once we clear this path," said his father. Mr. Haydon had talked a lot with Me Dain about the spot where he had left Buck and Jim, and he believed he could find it.

"Poor old Me Dain," said Jack, in a tone of bitter sorrow; "if we'd only brought him up with us out of the fix there, it would have been all right. He was a fine, brave chap."

"Poor old Me Dain," Jack said, sounding really sad. "If we had just taken him with us out of that mess, everything would have been fine. He was a great, brave guy."

"He was," said Mr. Haydon; "it is a terrible loss to us that he has gone."

"He was," said Mr. Haydon; "it's a huge loss for us that he's gone."

They pushed on in silence, thinking of the good, faithful Burman who had fallen, close-grappled with his enemy, into the raging torrent. From this sad reverie they were roused by the voice of the native woman speaking to Mr. Haydon.

They continued on in silence, thinking of the loyal Burman who had fallen, locked in combat with his enemy, into the raging river. They were brought out of this sad thought by the voice of the native woman talking to Mr. Haydon.

"She says that we shall soon be out in the open country," said he to his son.

"She says we'll soon be in the countryside," he told his son.

"Good business!" replied Jack. "As long as we[288] are between these walls of rock, there seems a trap-like feeling about the affair."

"Great business!" replied Jack. "As long as we [288] are between these rock walls, it feels kind of like a trap."

Ten minutes later they crossed a low ridge, and at once the precipice which had encompassed them opened out swiftly on either hand. Before them lay a huge, cup-like hollow, filled with buildings.

Ten minutes later, they crossed a low ridge, and suddenly the cliff that had surrounded them opened up quickly on both sides. In front of them was a large, bowl-shaped valley filled with buildings.

"A town!" gasped Jack. "We shall be seen!"

"A town!" Jack exclaimed. "We'll be noticed!"

"Deserted, my boy," said his father quietly. The more experienced eye had at once seen the true nature of the place. Jack looked again, and saw that all was silent, and that the buildings were empty shells. The walls of the houses stood up along the streets, the vane of a pagoda darted aloft and glittered in the sun, but no form moved along the narrow ways, no face peered out upon them as they passed.

"Deserted, kid," his father said softly. The more seasoned eye immediately recognized the true nature of the place. Jack looked again and noticed that everything was silent, and the buildings were empty shells. The walls of the houses lined the streets, the vane of a pagoda shot up high and sparkled in the sun, but no one was moving along the narrow paths, and no faces peered out at them as they walked by.

Their way lay along what had been the main street of the city, and the silence, which had been pleasant in the pass, became strange and creepy here. It told of utter ruin, and seized upon the spirit of those who passed with a sense of haunting desolation.

Their path followed what used to be the main street of the city, and the silence, which had been pleasant before, now felt strange and eerie. It spoke of complete destruction and gripped the souls of those who walked by with a feeling of haunting emptiness.

Suddenly, into this eerie silence, there broke a sound which set every heart leaping. It was the swift rattle of a pony's hoofs galloping towards them. The sound had broken out sharply and near, for the main street was paved, and the rider had burst on to it from the sandy track beyond, where he had ridden in silence. They could not see the rider, for the way bent sharply just before them, and their only thought was to hide from this newcomer, for to be seen by anyone in this country spelled danger.[289]

Suddenly, in the tense silence, a sound erupted that made everyone's heart race. It was the fast clip-clop of a pony's hooves racing towards them. The noise came out of nowhere and close by, since the main street was paved, and the rider had come from the sandy path beyond, where he had been riding quietly. They couldn't see the rider because the road turned sharply right in front of them, and their only thought was to hide from this newcomer, as being seen by anyone in this place meant trouble.[289]

Close at hand was a narrow alley, and into this they hurried. Just inside the opening was an empty doorway, and they ran through it, and paused inside a house which turned a blank wall to the street A huge crack seamed this wall from top to bottom, and Jack, springing forward softly, clapped his eye to it.

Close by was a narrow alley, and they quickly headed into it. Just inside the entrance was an empty doorway, and they hurried through, pausing inside a house that had a blank wall facing the street. A massive crack ran from top to bottom in this wall, and Jack, moving quietly forward, pressed his eye against it.

The wall stood at an angle to the street, and the rider darted into sight as Jack peered out. The latter turned and shot a single whisper over his shoulder, "Danger," and all stood silent.

The wall leaned toward the street, and the rider suddenly appeared as Jack looked out. He turned and quietly said over his shoulder, "Danger," and everyone fell silent.


CHAPTER XXXVIII.

IN THE DESERTED CITY.

Jack had known the rider at once. It was the tall Malay, the Strangler. He was mounted on a nimble pony, and flogging it to its utmost speed. A few yards from the house the pony slipped on the smooth stones and nearly came down. This, perforce, checked its headlong career, and the Malay drew it in to a walk. Everyone held their breath, and Jack watched the dark, sinister figure pace by, wishing that his furious speed had not been interrupted.

Jack recognized the rider right away. It was the tall Malay, the Strangler. He was riding a quick pony and pushing it to its limits. Just a few yards from the house, the pony slipped on the smooth stones and almost fell. This, of course, slowed its frantic pace, and the Malay brought it down to a walk. Everyone held their breath, and Jack watched the dark, ominous figure pass by, wishing that his wild speed hadn’t been halted.

He was past, he was gone, and Jack breathed more freely. Then, oh, unhappy turn of luck, the infant in its mother's arms stirred and gave a feeble cry.

He was gone, and Jack breathed a little easier. Then, oh, what a twist of fate, the baby in its mother’s arms stirred and let out a weak cry.

The mother hushed it at once, and the fugitives looked at each other aghast. Had that cry been heard? The answer came at once. They heard the pony swiftly wheeled on the stones without. A second later it dashed back the way it had come, the Malay flogging fiercely, reckless of slips or stumbles.

The mother quieted it immediately, and the escapees exchanged panicked glances. Had that cry been heard? It was clear right away. They heard the pony quickly turning on the stones outside. A moment later, it raced back the way it had come, the Malay whipping it hard, unbothered by any slips or falls.

"It was U Saw's man, that big Malay," said Jack to his father. "What shall we do?"[291]

"It was U Saw's guy, that big Malay," Jack said to his dad. "What should we do?"[291]

"We must push on and see what lies beyond the town," said Mr. Haydon. "It is clear that he suspects something. All depends now on whether our line into the open country is blocked."

"We have to keep going and find out what’s beyond the town," Mr. Haydon said. "It's obvious he suspects something. Everything depends now on whether our route into the countryside is blocked."

The little party swiftly sped up the farther part of the alley, and worked their way through the town by the narrow lanes which threaded the mass of buildings like runs in a rabbit warren. Through these by-ways the native woman proved a sure guide, and soon, through a gap, they saw the open, sandy waste which lay around the deserted town.

The small group quickly moved through the far end of the alley and navigated the town via the narrow paths that wound through the buildings like tunnels in a rabbit warren. Along these side streets, the local woman acted as a reliable guide, and soon, through an opening, they spotted the open, sandy expanse surrounding the abandoned town.

From the last patch of cover they looked out cautiously and saw a dismal sight. The town, as has been said, lay in a great cup-like depression. On the rim of the farther rise, straight in their path, a horseman sat motionless. Jack knew him again at once. It was the Malay. He had drawn up his pony on the ridge above the town, and now sat there, watching intently, a dark figure on the sky-line.

From the last patch of cover, they peered out carefully and saw a grim sight. The town, as mentioned before, was situated in a large, bowl-like depression. On the edge of the distant rise, right in front of them, a horseman sat still. Jack recognized him immediately. It was the Malay. He had stopped his pony on the ridge above the town and was now sitting there, watching closely, a dark silhouette against the sky.

"We are beset front and rear," groaned Mr. Haydon. "He is waiting for companions, and watching to see which way we break cover."

"We're surrounded from every side," Mr. Haydon complained. "He's waiting for backup and keeping an eye on which way we make our move."

Mr. Haydon had hit upon the truth. At earliest dawn skilful trackers had been set upon the trail of the fugitives at the point where Jack had silenced the dog. Thence they had followed them to the mouth of the pass, and had divined their number and the identity of those who made up the party.

Mr. Haydon had discovered the truth. At the break of dawn, skilled trackers were sent to follow the fugitives' trail from the spot where Jack had quieted the dog. From there, they tracked them to the entrance of the pass and figured out their numbers and identified the members of the group.

U Saw and Saya Chone had been on the scene without loss of time. The Ruby King ordered[292] that a party of his men should march up the pass and pursue the fugitives. He himself, with the half-caste, the Strangler, and a score of other men, all well mounted, had galloped by a long detour to gain the other end of the pass, in hopes of cutting them off. It was a long journey which the mounted party had to make, and they would have failed if Jack and his friends had been able to keep steadily forward. But the long delay on the shelf-road had told heavily against the fugitives, and now, as they suspected, fierce enemies lay between them and the open country.

U Saw and Saya Chone had arrived right on time. The Ruby King ordered[292] his men to march up the pass and chase after the escapees. He, along with the half-caste, the Strangler, and about twenty other well-mounted men, took a long detour to reach the other end of the pass, hoping to cut them off. It was a long journey for the mounted group, and they would have failed if Jack and his friends had managed to keep moving forward. However, the long delay on the shelf-road really worked against the fugitives, and now, as they feared, fierce enemies stood between them and the open land.

As the Ruby King and his followers approached the place where the pass ran out on to the plain, the Malay had been sent forward to gallop at breakneck speed down the path the fugitives must follow, and report any sign he could observe of their presence. He had heard the cry of the child, and suspected at once their presence in the deserted city. Now he sat watching the hollow and waiting for his companions.

As the Ruby King and his followers got closer to where the path opened onto the plain, the Malay had been sent ahead to race down the path the fugitives would take and report any signs of them. He had heard the child's cry and immediately suspected they were in the abandoned city. Now he sat watching the hollow and waiting for his companions.

"Can we dodge back through the city, and slip out on the other side?" said Jack anxiously. His father shook his head.

"Can we backtrack through the city and sneak out on the other side?" Jack said nervously. His father shook his head.

"The lie of the ground is dead against that," said Mr. Haydon. "The place is built in a cup. Leave it where you may, you must go up open hill-side, and he will see us at once."

"The lay of the land works against that," said Mr. Haydon. "The place is set in a bowl. No matter where you go, you'll have to climb up the open hillside, and he'll spot us right away."

"Then we must find a hiding-place among the ruins until nightfall," said Jack.

"Then we need to find a hiding spot among the ruins until nightfall," Jack said.

"That's all there is for it now," replied his father. "If we can keep out of their hands until the dark, we can slip off and travel by the stars."[293]

"That's all we can do for now," his father replied. "If we can stay clear of them until it gets dark, we can sneak away and navigate by the stars."[293]

He told the native woman what had been decided upon, and she nodded. She knew perfectly well what terrible fate awaited her and her child if they fell alive into the merciless hands of U Saw. The little party turned in search of a hiding-place, and their steps were quickened by seeing the figures of half a dozen mounted men rise over the rim of the ridge and join the Strangler.

He told the local woman what had been decided, and she nodded. She knew exactly what horrible fate awaited her and her child if they fell alive into the ruthless hands of U Saw. The small group began looking for a hiding place, and they picked up the pace as they saw the silhouettes of half a dozen mounted men appear over the ridge and join the Strangler.

In a few moments the fugitives had lost all sight of the men without the city; they were swallowed up in the maze of narrow lanes and by-ways which had once been thronged by busy crowds of city folk, and were now given up to the snake, the owl, and the wolf.

In a few moments, the fugitives had lost sight of the men outside the city; they were swallowed up in the maze of narrow streets and alleys that had once been packed with busy city dwellers, and were now taken over by snakes, owls, and wolves.

Here and there they glided, looking on every hand for some secure hiding-place, but found none; every house, every room seemed open to the sun and the broad light of day.

Here and there they moved quietly, searching everywhere for a safe hiding spot, but found none; every house, every room seemed exposed to the sun and the bright light of day.

"Surely among so many houses we should hardly be found, if we lay close in some of these open places," murmured Jack, but Mr. Haydon shook his head.

"With so many houses around, we should barely be seen if we stay hidden in some of these open areas," Jack whispered, but Mr. Haydon just shook his head.

"They will split up, and every man will take a patch of the city for himself," replied Mr. Haydon. "And they are adepts at a search of this kind."

"They will divide up, and each person will claim a part of the city for themselves," replied Mr. Haydon. "And they are experts at this kind of search."

"Hallo, what's that?" said Jack in a low voice. They paused and listened, then looked at each other. The chase was afoot. They could hear afar off the voices of men shouting to each other as they hunted through the deserted city.

"Hey, what’s that?" Jack said quietly. They stopped and listened, then looked at each other. The chase was on. They could hear distant voices of men calling to each other as they searched through the empty city.

"That sounds as if they were about the main street," said Mr. Haydon.[294]

"That sounds like they were near the main street," said Mr. Haydon.[294]

"Sure to be there first," replied Jack. "They're searching the place where the Malay heard the youngster cry."

"Definitely going to be there first," replied Jack. "They're looking in the spot where the Malay heard the kid cry."

"Very true," said the father. "Let's strike towards the pagoda. It lies away from the danger zone, and there may be a chance for us there."

"That's absolutely right," the father said. "Let's head toward the pagoda. It's away from the danger zone, and we might stand a chance there."

As they hurried towards the tall shaft which shot high above the maze of ruined houses, Mr. Haydon chatted coolly about its possibilities.

As they rushed toward the tall tower that rose high above the tangled wreckage of houses, Mr. Haydon talked casually about its potential.

"A pagoda, my boy, is often a solid piece of masonry, built above a relic chamber. The latter is a large room of immense strength, and if anything has stood in the place, that is the most likely. If it has stood, and we can find the way in, we may be able to hide till nightfall. In any case, we can make it an awkward job to attack us."

"A pagoda, kid, is usually a solid structure made of stone, built over a relic chamber. That chamber is a spacious room designed to be really strong, and if anything's remained in that spot, it's probably that. If it has survived, and we can figure out how to get inside, we might be able to hide until it gets dark. Either way, we can make it tough for anyone to try to attack us."

Both father and son had brought a dah from the battle-ground, and at close quarters no better lethal weapon can be found.

Both father and son had brought a dah from the battlefield, and at close range, no better weapon can be found.

They arrived before the pagoda, and Mr. Haydon, leaping on the first platform, ran swiftly to and fro in search of the entrance. His wide knowledge of such buildings guided him to the spot where it would most likely be found, but, as it happened, the entrance was not difficult to find. They saw a low doorway half-blocked by a huge fallen stone, but with ample room left for them to creep in.

They arrived at the pagoda, and Mr. Haydon jumped onto the first platform, quickly running back and forth looking for the entrance. His extensive knowledge of these types of buildings led him to where it would most likely be, but as it turned out, the entrance was easy to find. They spotted a low doorway partly obstructed by a large fallen stone, but there was plenty of space for them to squeeze through.

"Here's the spot," said Mr. Haydon. "In we go. But," he hesitated for a moment, "we don't know what may be inside. I'd give a trifle for a torch."[295]

"Here’s the place," Mr. Haydon said. "Let’s go in. But," he paused for a moment, "we have no idea what’s inside. I’d pay a little for a flashlight."[295]

"We'll make one," said Jack. "There are heaps of dried sticks and grass about, and I've got some matches."

"We'll make one," Jack said. "There's plenty of dried sticks and grass around, and I have some matches."

He put his hand into an inner pocket of his tunic, and pulled out a waterproof metal box half full of vestas.

He reached into an inner pocket of his tunic and took out a waterproof metal box half full of matches.

"Good! good!" ejaculated Mr. Haydon. "I haven't had a match for a long time, and I'd forgotten you might have a few."

"Great! Great!" exclaimed Mr. Haydon. "I haven't had a match in a while, and I completely forgot you might have some."

He caught up a bundle of dried grass, and Jack took up several sticks, dry and tindery, ready to burst into flame as soon as a light was set to them. All three now crawled through the low, half-blocked doorway. As soon as they crept into the darkness, a strong, fetid, musty smell, mingled with a horrible scent of decay, made the air pungent and choking.

He grabbed a bundle of dried grass, and Jack picked up several sticks, dry and crunchy, ready to ignite as soon as a spark hit them. All three of them crawled through the low, half-blocked doorway. As soon as they entered the darkness, a strong, foul, musty smell, mixed with a terrible scent of decay, filled the air, making it pungent and hard to breathe.

"Some beasts or other here," murmured Mr. Haydon calmly. "Let's see if they're dangerous."

"Some creatures or whatever are here," Mr. Haydon said calmly. "Let's find out if they’re dangerous."

He struck a match and applied it to the great bundle of dried grass which he had collected. The flame ran through it at once, and it flared up strongly. Jack thrust a stick into the blaze, and they now had ample light to see around them.

He struck a match and lit the big bundle of dried grass he had gathered. The flame spread through it immediately, and it flared up bright. Jack pushed a stick into the fire, and they now had plenty of light to see around them.

They found themselves in a large, low room, whose floor was littered with bones and the remains of animals dragged there for food. They darted glances on every side to discover what kind of beast it was whose lair they had entered. But for a moment they saw nothing. There was a movement in a bed of dried reeds in one corner, and presently they saw two pretty little creatures, having the appearance of big cats, bound out and begin to[296] yowl plaintively. At sight of them the native woman gave a shrill scream of terror.

They found themselves in a large, low room, with the floor covered in bones and the remains of animals brought there for food. They looked around quickly to figure out what kind of beast's lair they had entered. But for a moment, they saw nothing. There was a movement in a patch of dried reeds in one corner, and soon they spotted two cute little creatures that looked like large cats, springing out and starting to[296] yowl sadly. When she saw them, the native woman let out a sharp scream of fear.

"Tiger cubs!" snapped Mr. Haydon.

"Tiger cubs!" snapped Mr. Haydon.

He glanced quickly around the place, but there was no sign of any other living creature there save the two cubs, which now began to frisk about the light.

He looked around the area quickly, but there was no sign of any other living creature except for the two cubs, which were now starting to play in the light.

"Lucky for us Mrs. Stripes isn't at home," said Jack, "or it would have been a case of out of the frying-pan into the fire."

"Lucky for us Mrs. Stripes isn't home," said Jack, "or it would have been a classic case of out of the frying pan and into the fire."

"It would," agreed his father. "But it isn't long since she was here," he added. "Here's a fresh kill."

"It would," his father agreed. "But she was just here not too long ago," he added. "Here's a fresh kill."

He pointed to a small buck lying almost at their feet. The blood was still wet on the graceful creature's coat, and it was untorn save for the rents made by the huge claws which had brought it down and dragged it to the tiger's lair.

He pointed to a small deer lying almost at their feet. The blood was still fresh on the beautiful creature's coat, and it was unblemished except for the marks made by the massive claws that had taken it down and dragged it to the tiger's den.

"If this is the only place available," said Mr. Haydon quietly, "we shall have to creep out again. It isn't healthy to ask a tigress to go halves in her den when she's rearing a family."

"If this is the only spot we have," Mr. Haydon said quietly, "we'll need to sneak out again. It's not smart to ask a tigress to share her den when she's raising a family."

"We'll have a look round in any case," laughed Jack, and they crossed swiftly to the other side of the place, holding their torches high, so that a red, dancing light was cast before them.

"We'll check it out anyway," laughed Jack, and they quickly crossed to the other side of the area, holding their torches high, casting a flickering red light in front of them.

"What's this?" cried Jack, who was a little ahead. "What's this?" He was standing at the foot of a narrow flight of stone steps which ran upwards and was soon lost to sight in the thickness of the wall.

"What's this?" yelled Jack, who was a bit ahead. "What's this?" He was standing at the bottom of a narrow flight of stone steps that went up and quickly disappeared into the thickness of the wall.

"Up, up!" cried Mr. Haydon. "This is what I hoped for."[297]

"Up, up!" shouted Mr. Haydon. "This is what I was hoping for."[297]

The little party climbed the narrow, winding stairs as fast as they could go. Round and round in the wall the steps twisted, and then they saw a dim light ahead, and came out into a second room, as large as the one below. A broken door of teak hung loosely at the narrow opening which led into the room, and Mr. Haydon put his shoulder to it at once.

The small group hurried up the narrow, winding stairs as quickly as they could. The steps spiraled around the wall, and then they saw a faint light ahead and emerged into a second room, which was as big as the one below. A broken teak door was hanging loosely at the narrow opening that led into the room, and Mr. Haydon immediately pushed against it with his shoulder.

"Here's our refuge, Jack," he cried joyously.

"Here's our safe place, Jack," he shouted happily.

"Half a minute, father, before you clap that door to," said Jack. "I'm frightfully hungry."

"Just give me half a minute, Dad, before you slam that door," said Jack. "I'm really hungry."

"So am I, ready to drop," returned his father. "What of that?"

"So am I, ready to drop," his father replied. "What about it?"

"I'm going to fetch that buck up, or a good piece of it," remarked Jack. "It's a fresh kill, and quite sweet."

"I'm going to grab that deer, or at least a good chunk of it," Jack said. "It's a fresh kill, and really tender."

"I'll come with you," said Mr. Haydon. "Food is priceless at present, for we may well need all our strength."

"I'll go with you," Mr. Haydon said. "Food is extremely valuable right now, as we might need all our energy."

"No, no," said Jack, "I don't want to brag, father, but I can leg it a lot quicker than you if the old lady comes home suddenly."

"No, no," said Jack, "I don't mean to show off, Dad, but I can run a lot faster than you if Mom just shows up out of nowhere."

"Very likely," said his father. "I don't doubt that for an instant, Jack, but I'll come all the same." They lighted a couple of fresh torches and went quickly down the steps and across the room below. They found the tiger cubs, drawn by the scent of blood, playing with the new kill, trying to fix their baby fangs into it, and leaping to and fro like a couple of kittens.

"Very likely," said his father. "I don't doubt that for a second, Jack, but I'm going to come anyway." They lit a couple of fresh torches and hurried down the steps and across the room below. They found the tiger cubs, attracted by the smell of blood, playing with the new kill, trying to sink their baby teeth into it, and jumping around like a couple of kittens.

"Clear off," said Jack, thrusting one of them aside with his foot, "we want this."

"Clear out," said Jack, pushing one of them aside with his foot, "we need this."

The buck was only a young one, not more than[298] forty or fifty pounds' weight, and Jack swung it up from the ground by its horns. As he drew it away from them, both cubs gave a loud cry of complaint. Their cry was answered upon the instant by a frightful roar, and turning their heads, the two men saw a long, low, huge form gliding in at the opening with lightning speed.

The buck was just a young one, weighing no more than[298] forty or fifty pounds, and Jack lifted it off the ground by its horns. As he pulled it away from them, both cubs let out a loud cry of protest. Their cry was immediately met with a terrifying roar, and turning their heads, the two men saw a long, low, massive figure gliding in through the opening with lightning speed.


CHAPTER XXXIX.

THE SECRET CHAMBER.

"Shout, shout!" cried Mr. Haydon, and the two yelled at the top of their voices and waved their torches as they ran for the steps. But neither the noise nor the fire saved them. They owed their safety to the cubs. These ran at once to their mother, and the fierce creature stayed a moment to lick and fondle them and assure herself of their safety.

"Shout, shout!" yelled Mr. Haydon, and the two shouted at the top of their lungs and waved their flashlights as they ran for the steps. But neither the noise nor the light saved them. They owed their safety to the cubs. The cubs immediately ran to their mother, and the fierce creature paused for a moment to lick and cuddle them, making sure they were okay.

Jack and his father used the respite to full advantage. They tore up the steps and hurled themselves into the room above. Mr. Haydon and the woman pushed the broken door into place before the opening and held it, fearing a rush from the great savage beast But the tigress made no charge. They heard her prowling about the foot of the steps below, and growling horribly, but she made no attempt to pursue them farther, and presently her fierce notes of anger died away.

Jack and his dad took full advantage of the break. They raced up the steps and jumped into the room above. Mr. Haydon and the woman shoved the broken door into place at the opening and held it, worried about a rush from the huge, wild beast. But the tigress didn’t charge. They could hear her pacing at the bottom of the steps, growling menacingly, but she didn’t try to come after them any further, and soon her angry roars faded away.

"She has gone back to the cubs," said Mr. Haydon with a deep breath of relief. "That was a close shave, Jack. If she'd come straight at us instead[300] of staying beside them for an instant, it would have been all up with us."

"She's gone back to the cubs," Mr. Haydon said with a deep sigh of relief. "That was a close call, Jack. If she had come right at us instead[300] of staying with them for a moment, we would have been done for."

"We could have had a chop at her with a dah," said Jack. Mr. Haydon shook his head grimly.

"We could have taken a swing at her with a dah," said Jack. Mr. Haydon shook his head grimly.

"Not good enough to tackle a charging tigress," he said. "Might as well chop at a hurricane."

"Not strong enough to take on a charging tigress," he said. "Might as well try to hack at a hurricane."

"Well," said Jack, "a miss is as good as a mile; and anyhow, we've landed the buck."

"Well," Jack said, "a miss is just as good as a mile; and anyway, we've got the buck."

Jack had hung on to their quarry like grim death, and the buck now lay on the floor at their feet. But before they satisfied their hunger, they looked carefully around the place in which they found themselves. Like the vault below, the room was large and low, and it was lighted by a number of small apertures on two sides. They approached these little holes, and found that none was of greater size than to admit of a fist being thrust through them. Mr. Haydon looked carefully at them. "These holes," said he, "are hidden among the ornaments and carving of the exterior. The room below is in the base of the pagoda. This room is built in the second of the three terraces known as Pichayas. Above us the pagoda is solid right away to the vane."

Jack had clung to their target like a lifeline, and the buck now lay at their feet. But before they satisfied their hunger, they carefully looked around the place they were in. Like the vault below, the room was large and low, illuminated by a number of small openings on two sides. They approached these little holes and found that none were larger than a fist could fit through. Mr. Haydon examined them closely. "These holes," he said, "are concealed among the decorations and carvings on the outside. The room below is at the base of the pagoda. This room is built on the second of the three terraces called Pichayas. Above us, the pagoda is solid all the way up to the vane."

"We're in a queer fix now," said Jack. "Mrs. Stripes below is very useful to keep out U Saw and his friends, but she'll keep us in as well. It will be an awkward job to slide out after dark and take the chance of blundering into her with claws and fangs ready for business."

"We're in a tricky situation now," said Jack. "Mrs. Stripes downstairs is really helpful for keeping U Saw and his friends out, but she'll also keep us in. It’ll be a challenge to sneak out after dark and risk running into her with her claws and fangs ready for action."

"Yes," replied his father, "it cuts both ways."

"Yeah," replied his father, "it goes both ways."

"Well, we won't worry about it now," said Jack.[301] "Let's have something to eat. Here's plenty of meat, but how shall we cook it?"

"Well, we won't stress about it right now," said Jack.[301] "Let's grab something to eat. We have plenty of meat, but how should we cook it?"

It would have been easy to make a fire, for the remains of a couple of large chests lay in one corner, but smoke curling from the holes would betray their hiding-place.

It would have been easy to start a fire, since the remnants of a couple of large chests were in one corner, but smoke rising from the holes would give away their hiding spot.

"We'll make some biltong, as I've done many and many a time in South Africa," said Mr. Haydon. "In this sun the meat will parch very quickly."

"We'll make some biltong, just like I've done so many times in South Africa," said Mr. Haydon. "In this sun, the meat will dry out really fast."

He cut some long and very thin slices from the leg of the buck. Then he thrust them through one of the holes which lay towards the sun, and spread them on the flat stone outside. The stone was burning hot, so hot that the hand could not be borne upon it, for the sun had been beating there with immense power for many hours. Between the fiery sun and the hot stone, the meat parched swiftly, and ere long they were satisfying their ravenous hunger with the excellent venison. They offered some to the native woman, but she preferred to eat from her own stock of food.

He sliced some long, thin pieces from the deer’s leg. Then he pushed them through one of the holes facing the sun and laid them out on the hot stone outside. The stone was burning hot, so much so that it was unbearable to touch, as the sun had been blazing down on it for hours. With the scorching sun and the heated stone, the meat dried quickly, and soon they were happily satisfying their intense hunger with the delicious venison. They offered some to the native woman, but she chose to eat from her own food supply.

"I wonder why this city was deserted," said Jack, as he devoured his venison.

"I wonder why this city was abandoned," Jack said, as he ate his venison.

"War, pestilence, or famine," replied his father briefly. "I'll pump this woman and see how the local tradition runs."

"War, disease, or starvation," his father replied shortly. "I'll question this woman and find out how things work around here."

He conversed with her for some time, then turned to his son.

He talked with her for a while, then turned to his son.

"I can begin as I used to begin stories when you were a nipper," said Mr. Haydon. "Once upon a time there was a great king."

"I can start like I used to when you were a kid," said Mr. Haydon. "Once upon a time, there was a great king."

"How long ago?" queried Jack.[302]

"How long ago?" asked Jack.[302]

"Goodness knows," said his father. "Time is a mere blur in these old stories. A hundred, two hundred, five hundred years, all are one to a people who keep no written records. Well, a great king ruled here over a busy and wealthy people. He built this pagoda and was immensely proud of it He delighted to deck it with gold and precious stones. She says that once the whole of the exterior was covered with plates of solid gold, and the Hti, the umbrella, that is the topmost stage of the pagoda, was hung with thousands of golden and silver bells, and decked with huge rubies and other precious stones. Most of these didn't belong to him. For he had a habit of marching upon neighbouring rulers and stripping their treasuries to brighten up his pagoda.

"Honestly," said his father. "Time is just a blur in these old stories. A hundred, two hundred, five hundred years—it's all the same to a people who don't keep any written records. Well, a great king ruled here over a busy, wealthy population. He built this pagoda and was extremely proud of it. He loved to adorn it with gold and precious stones. She says that once the entire exterior was covered in solid gold plates, and the Hti, the umbrella at the very top of the pagoda, was decorated with thousands of golden and silver bells, along with massive rubies and other precious stones. Most of these didn’t even belong to him. He had a habit of invading neighboring rulers and taking their treasures to make his pagoda more impressive."

"At last the usual thing happened. A better fighting man came along and stripped him. He and his people fought well, but in the end they were overcome and the whole city was put to the sword. The conqueror had the plates of gold and a vast number of rubies, emeralds, and diamonds. But many of the finest rubies slipped out of his grasp. The priests fled and carried them off. Since that day the city has been a desert. And so you have the legend."

"Finally, the usual thing happened. A stronger warrior showed up and defeated him. He and his people fought bravely, but in the end, they were beaten, and the entire city was destroyed. The victor took the gold and a huge amount of rubies, emeralds, and diamonds. But many of the best rubies slipped through his fingers. The priests escaped and took them away. Since that day, the city has been a wasteland. And that’s how the legend began."

"Is it true, do you think?" asked Jack.

"Do you think it's true?" Jack asked.

"Substantially true, without a doubt," replied his father. "The thing has happened again and again. It might easily happen to-day in Burmah itself, were it not for the British Raj. These local rulers were forever cutting each other's throats."

"Absolutely true, no doubt about it," his father replied. "This has happened over and over. It could easily happen today in Burma itself if it weren't for the British rule. These local leaders were always backstabbing each other."

At this point the low murmur of his voice[303] became mingled with a louder noise without. The sound of busy Kachin tongues in full flow came through the tiny apertures which lighted the room, and Jack and his father sprang to their feet.

At this moment, the soft murmur of his voice[303] blended with a louder noise from outside. The sound of lively Kachin conversations came through the small openings that lit up the room, and Jack and his father jumped to their feet.

"The enemy have arrived," murmured Jack, and his father nodded. They stole swiftly across the room and peered through the little apertures which lighted the place. No better spying-place could be needed. They looked straight into the broad open space before the pagoda, and saw their pursuers defiling from a narrow street. One man was mounted, and they knew him at once for U Saw, the great ruby in his head-dress glinting scarlet fire in the rays of the sun. At the tail of his horse strode the Strangler, and a dozen busy little blue-kilted figures ran hither and thither, chattering and calling to each other, and searching eagerly for traces of the fugitives.

"The enemy has arrived," Jack whispered, and his father nodded. They quickly moved across the room and looked through the small openings that lit up the space. There couldn’t have been a better place to spy. They gazed directly into the wide area in front of the pagoda and saw their pursuers streaming out of a narrow street. One man was on horseback, and they immediately recognized him as U Saw, the large ruby in his headdress sparkling like red fire in the sunlight. Behind his horse walked the Strangler, while a dozen small figures in blue skirts scurried around, chattering and calling out to each other as they eagerly searched for signs of the fugitives.

A loud shout presently told the Haydons that something had been discovered. Half a dozen Kachins began to yell together, and Mr. Haydon listened intently.

A loud shout soon let the Haydons know that something had been found. Half a dozen Kachins started yelling together, and Mr. Haydon listened closely.

"They've found the hole," he murmured coolly. "What next?"

"They've discovered the hole," he said casually. "What’s next?"

"It's very lucky for us that Mrs. Stripes is at home and on guard," said Jack. "We could hold them in the narrow stairs there with our dahs, but she'll do the job much better."

"It's really fortunate that Mrs. Stripes is home and keeping watch," said Jack. "We could hold them off on the narrow stairs with our dahs, but she'll handle it much better."

"Yes, for a time, without doubt," replied his father, shaking his head. "But these chaps are splendid little shikarees, and fear nothing that stands on four legs."

"Yeah, for a while, no doubt," his father replied, shaking his head. "But these guys are amazing little hunters, and they’re not afraid of anything that walks on four legs."

They could not see the group of Kachins which[304] had gathered before the opening, but they saw the Ruby King wave his hand, and knew that the blue-kilts had been ordered to explore. They listened breathlessly, but, for some moments, all was silence. Then in the vault below there broke out a frightful roar of anger, and mingled with it came yells and outcries. The two watchers looked eagerly from their apertures, and saw the Kachins recoiling in a disorderly body, carrying among them a man whose legs dragged along the ground.

They couldn't see the group of Kachins that[304] had gathered at the opening, but they saw the Ruby King wave his hand and knew that the blue-kilts had been ordered to go check it out. They listened intently, but for a while, there was only silence. Then a terrifying roar of anger erupted from the vault below, mixed with yells and shouts. The two watchers looked eagerly from their spots and saw the Kachins retreating in disarray, carrying a man whose legs dragged on the ground.

"Looks as if she'd settled one of them," remarked Mr. Haydon. It was soon apparent that the tigress had thinned by one the number of their enemies. The man was laid down in the open space, and his fellows gathered about him. But very soon they left the body lying where it had been placed, and collected about the Ruby King in a chattering crowd.

"Looks like she took one of them out," said Mr. Haydon. It quickly became clear that the tigress had reduced their enemies by one. The man was lying in the open space, and his companions gathered around him. But before long, they abandoned the body where it lay and clustered around the Ruby King in a noisy crowd.

"Clearly the man is dead," said Jack. "They do not attempt to do anything for him."

"Clearly, the man is dead," said Jack. "They aren't doing anything to help him."

"I should say she smashed his skull in, by the look of things from this distance," remarked his father. "See how the blood spreads in a pool about his head!"

"I'd say she crushed his skull, judging by the way it looks from here," his father commented. "Look at how the blood is spreading in a pool around his head!"

Their eyes were fixed on the debating crowd, and they were wondering what the next move of the Kachins would be, when they heard a low call behind them. Both whirled round at once, and saw that it was their companion who was attracting their attention. She was kneeling on the floor, and they ran to her at once. She knelt beside a large stone which was sunk three or four inches below its fellows and shook easily under the touch.[305]

Their eyes were focused on the arguing crowd, and they were curious about the Kachins' next move when they heard a soft call behind them. They both turned around instantly and saw it was their friend trying to get their attention. She was kneeling on the ground, and they rushed over to her. She knelt next to a large stone that was set about three or four inches lower than the others and easily wobbled under her touch.[305]

"This is strange," said Jack. "We dried our meat and ate our meal just about here, and the stone was not out of its place then."

"This is weird," Jack said. "We dried our meat and had our meal right around here, and the stone wasn't out of its place back then."

"Perhaps our movements loosened it," replied his father. He spoke with the native woman for a little, then turned to his son. "It sank a moment back when she stepped on it," he said. "Just when she cried out. She feared she was going to fall through the floor."

"Maybe our movements loosened it," his father replied. He chatted with the native woman for a moment, then turned to his son. "It sank just now when she stepped on it," he said. "Right when she screamed. She thought she was going to fall through the floor."

Jack knelt down and pressed heavily on the stone. It slid away from his hands, and, had he not grasped the edge of the hole quickly, he would have rolled after it The stone vanished, and was heard to land with a heavy ringing crash on stone below.

Jack knelt down and pressed hard on the stone. It slid out of his hands, and if he hadn't quickly grabbed the edge of the hole, he would have tumbled after it. The stone disappeared, and they heard it hit the stone below with a loud, ringing crash.

"By Jove, I nearly went head first after it," said Jack. "It was as loose as possible. Where does this lead to?"

"Wow, I almost dove right after it," said Jack. "It was super loose. Where does this go?"

Mr. Haydon knelt down and looked carefully around the sides of the square hole left in the floor.

Mr. Haydon knelt down and carefully looked around the edges of the square hole left in the floor.

"It's a secret entrance to some place or other," he said. "See, Jack, the wooden bar on which this stone worked. It has rotted through, and the stone held its place, as you may say, by clinging to the neighbouring stones. But a slight weight was sufficient to start it moving."

"It's a hidden entrance to somewhere," he said. "Look, Jack, the wooden bar that kept this stone in place has rotted away, and the stone stayed put only because it was gripping the nearby stones. But even a little weight was enough to make it shift."

"What's underneath, I wonder?" murmured Jack.

"What's underneath, I wonder?" Jack said quietly.

"Some chamber built in the thickness of the floor between this room and the vault below," replied his father.

"There's a chamber built within the thickness of the floor between this room and the vault below," his father replied.

"We ought to have a look into this," remarked Jack.[306]

"We should check this out," said Jack.[306]

"We will," said his father; "but I hardly see how it will avail us. There might be a chance to make it useful if we could get the stone into place, but it is very heavy, and the machinery on which it worked has rotted away."

"We will," said his father; "but I can hardly see how it will help us. There might be a chance to make it useful if we could get the stone in place, but it's very heavy, and the machinery it worked on has decayed."

Jack took a half-burned torch, whose flare had been quenched upon their regaining the room from the raid in which they had secured the buck, and relighted it. He held it as far into the darkness as he could, and the red light showed that a ladder, built of heavy beams of teak, ran downwards from the edge of the hole. Mr. Haydon sniffed cautiously. "The air doesn't smell bad," he remarked; "close and musty, but no mephitic vapours. I think we'll go down."

Jack picked up a half-burned torch that had gone out after they took back the room following the raid where they had secured the buck, and he lit it again. He held it as far into the darkness as possible, and the red light revealed a ladder made of thick teak beams going down from the edge of the hole. Mr. Haydon sniffed warily. "The air doesn’t smell too bad," he said; "it’s a bit close and musty, but there are no bad gases. I think we should go down."

Jack swung himself over the lip of the hole, dropped his feet on the stout ladder, and went down first, holding the torch before him, and his father followed. They found themselves in a low room of fair size, but not one-half as large as that above and below.

Jack swung himself over the edge of the hole, dropped his feet onto the sturdy ladder, and went down first, holding the torch in front of him, while his father followed. They found themselves in a small room that was decent in size, but not even half as large as the ones above and below.

"What's that?" said Jack, and pointed to the far corner, where something gleamed white. They crossed to it, and stood before a knot of skeletons. Nine they counted, each lying as the dead man had fallen long, long ago. In the houses of the city, where roofs had fallen in, where wild beasts had devoured the flesh, and where sun and rain and wind had worked their will upon the bones, all trace of the citizens of that long bygone day had utterly disappeared, but here, where the secret chamber had protected their remains, the skeletons were perfect.[307]

"What's that?" Jack asked, pointing to the far corner where something white was shining. They walked over and stood in front of a cluster of skeletons. They counted nine, each lying as the dead man had fallen ages ago. In the city’s houses, where roofs had collapsed, where wild animals had eaten the flesh, and where sun, rain, and wind had weathered the bones, all signs of the citizens from that distant time had completely vanished. But here, in this secret chamber that had preserved their remains, the skeletons were intact.[307]

"These are some of the men who fell in the sack of the city," said Jack.

"These are some of the men who died during the sack of the city," said Jack.

His father bent and carefully examined them by the light of the torch.

His father leaned down and closely examined them by the light of the flashlight.

"I scarcely think so, Jack," he said. "The bones are perfect and bear no sign of injury. It is more likely that they were priests of the pagoda who took refuge here, and perhaps died of famine, not daring to leave their hiding-place."

"I hardly think so, Jack," he said. "The bones are in good condition and show no signs of injury. It's more likely that they were priests of the pagoda who sought refuge here and perhaps died of starvation, not daring to leave their hiding spot."

Jack moved a little, and started. In his new position a ray of red fire darted at him from one of the heaps of white bones. He stepped forward, bent, and picked up the glittering object.

Jack shifted slightly and jumped. From one of the piles of white bones, a red light flashed at him. He stepped closer, leaned down, and picked up the shiny object.

"Look here," he said to his father, "this is something in your line, if I'm not very much mistaken."

"Hey," he said to his dad, "this is right up your alley, if I'm not mistaken."

His father turned it over, rubbed the dirt off it, and held it up to the light. It lay in his palm and winked in the light of the torch with dancing gleams of deep scarlet fire.

His dad flipped it over, wiped the dirt off, and lifted it to the light. It rested in his hand and sparkled in the beam of the flashlight with flickering flashes of deep red brilliance.

"Whew!" whistled Mr. Haydon, "a magnificent ruby, large, and of the purest water. Where did you get it, my boy?"

"Whew!" whistled Mr. Haydon, "a stunning ruby, big, and of the best quality. Where did you get it, my boy?"

Jack pointed to the skeleton at his feet, among whose bones it had lain.

Jack pointed to the skeleton at his feet, where it had been lying among the bones.

"Could this have been their secret treasure-room?" said Mr. Haydon, looking round. "Yet it is very unlikely. It is too large, and hardly in the place where they would have built it."

"Could this have been their secret treasure room?" Mr. Haydon said, looking around. "But that seems pretty unlikely. It's too big and not really in the location where they would have built it."

At this moment they heard a murmur at their shoulders. The woman had followed them, and they turned to see that she had picked up a couple of rubies from among the bones of another skeleton, and was holding them out to Mr. Haydon.[308]

At that moment, they heard a whisper behind them. The woman had followed them, and they turned to see she had picked up a couple of rubies from among the bones of another skeleton and was holding them out to Mr. Haydon.[308]

The great expert took them and examined them swiftly.

The expert took them and quickly examined them.

"Finer than the one you found in point of size," he said to his son. "As to purity, they are all of the highest quality. These three stones in my palm represent a substantial fortune."

"Better than the one you found in terms of size," he told his son. "When it comes to purity, they are all top quality. These three stones in my hand represent a significant fortune."

Jack had never before seen such magnificent stones. He gazed in wonder at the three gleaming splendours, and turned them over with his finger.

Jack had never seen such amazing stones before. He stared in awe at the three shining gems and flipped them over with his finger.

"They are true oriental rubies," said his father, "of the finest colour and without flaw. Any one of them is ten times as valuable as a diamond of the same weight."

"They're real oriental rubies," his father said, "of the best color and completely flawless. Each one is worth ten times more than a diamond of the same weight."

The native woman was turning over the bones of another skeleton. She straightened herself, came forward, and dropped another noble ruby into Mr. Haydon's hand.

The native woman was examining the bones of another skeleton. She stood up, stepped forward, and placed another noble ruby into Mr. Haydon's hand.

"Jack, Jack," cried the latter to his son, "don't you see what this means, my boy? Here is proof positive of the truth of the legend."

"Jack, Jack," shouted the latter to his son, "can’t you see what this means, my boy? Here’s solid proof of the truth of the legend."

"I see," said Jack, "these are the monks who were said to have fled with the pick of the rubies."

"I get it," said Jack, "these are the monks who supposedly ran away with the best of the rubies."

"These are they without a doubt," said his father. "They disappeared, and the conquerors believed that they had escaped, and so the story of their flight was worked into the tradition. But they had hidden themselves here, and here they died. The rubies were shared among them, and concealed in their garments. The ants have made short work of the robes long since, and the stones have fallen among the bones."[309]

"These are definitely them," said his father. "They vanished, and the conquerors thought they had gotten away, so the tale of their escape became part of the tradition. But they were hiding here, and this is where they died. They shared the rubies among themselves and hid them in their clothes. The ants have long since taken care of the robes, and the stones have fallen among the bones."[309]

"Then among these skeletons lie the chief treasures of the ancient city?" said Jack.

"Then among these skeletons are the main treasures of the ancient city?" said Jack.

"The thing is beyond all question," replied his father. "These glorious stones bear ample witness."

"The thing is beyond doubt," replied his father. "These beautiful stones are clear evidence."

The intense interest of this marvellous find had almost driven the thought of their enemies from their minds. But the recollection of their deadly peril came back in full flood when a hoarse thunder broke out beneath their feet in the lower vault.

The intense interest in this amazing discovery had almost made them forget about their enemies. But the memory of their deadly danger returned with full force when a deep rumble erupted beneath them in the lower vault.

"The tigress!" cried Jack. "Is it a fresh assault?"

"The tigress!" shouted Jack. "Is it a new attack?"

Not another thought did they give to the gleaming treasures within their grasp. Life was worth a mountain of rubies.

Not another thought did they give to the shiny treasures within their reach. Life was worth a mountain of rubies.

They rushed at once to see what U Saw and his retainers were doing. Mr. Haydon did not even pocket the rubies, such was his haste. He tossed them aside among the mouldering bones, where they had lain for so many generations, and flew after his son, who was already climbing the ladder.

They immediately ran to see what U Saw and his followers were up to. Mr. Haydon didn’t even bother to take the rubies, he was in such a hurry. He threw them aside among the decaying bones, where they had been for so many generations, and rushed after his son, who was already climbing the ladder.

They raced across the room, and now heard the savage roars of the tigress pealing louder and louder up the narrow stairway. In the vault below they heard shots and yells.

They sprinted across the room, and now heard the vicious roars of the tigress echoing louder and louder up the narrow staircase. In the vault below, they heard gunshots and shouts.

"They have attacked her in her lair, there is no doubt of it," said Mr. Haydon in a tone of deep anxiety. "They have without doubt flung torches in to light the place up, and shot her as she stood before her cubs, checking her charge with fire, noise, and spears. I have known a band of[310] them take as desperate a risk for the sake of a mere skin to sell, so they would certainly take it to seize us."

"They attacked her in her den, there's no doubt about it," said Mr. Haydon with deep concern. "They definitely threw torches in to light the place up and shot her while she was protecting her cubs, facing the chaos with fire, noise, and spears. I've seen a group of[310] them take such extreme risks just for a simple skin to sell, so they would absolutely take that risk to capture us."

The growls of the tigress became more furious and deafening.

The tigress's growls grew louder and more intense.

"They are running out!" cried Jack. "They are flying before her."

"They're running out!" shouted Jack. "They're fleeing from her."

In the open space below, the Kachins were running swiftly from the entrance to the vault. Some looked over their shoulders, as if fearing pursuit.

In the open area below, the Kachins were quickly running from the entrance to the vault. Some glanced back, as if they were scared of being chased.

"Very possibly," said his father. "They are running for the moment, but I fear they have done their work. See how joyous they look!"

"Probably," said his father. "They're running for now, but I worry they’ve done their job. Just look at how happy they seem!"

This was quite true. The dark faces of the little mountaineers were bright with smiles, and their teeth flashed white as they grinned at each other, and shouted as if in triumph.

This was definitely true. The dark faces of the little mountain kids were lit up with smiles, their teeth shining white as they grinned at each other and shouted like they were celebrating.

"Their muskets at close range are not to be despised," murmured Mr. Haydon uneasily. "They fling a heavy ball, and drive it with great smashing power. And again, the bullets may be poisoned. They often are."

"Their guns at close range shouldn't be underestimated," Mr. Haydon said nervously. "They shoot a heavy bullet and hit with a lot of force. Also, the bullets might be poisoned. They often are."

The Kachins did not run far. They faced about, and three or four who were armed with spears threw their weapons forward, ready to receive the charge of the wounded creature. But no charge was made. Had the tigress been alone, she would have rushed out, but the presence of her cubs made a great difference. She stayed beside them, growling and roaring with rage and pain until the very building shook.

The Kachins didn’t run far. They turned around, and three or four of them, armed with spears, pushed their weapons forward, ready for the charge of the injured animal. But no charge came. If the tigress had been alone, she would have attacked, but having her cubs there changed everything. She stayed with them, growling and roaring with rage and pain until the entire building shook.

Half an hour passed, and the tigress was now[311] making no more than a low moan. Little by little her growling had died away. The Haydons heard the sound diminish with uneasy hearts. They knew that the strength of the great fierce beast was going with it, and that very soon the Kachins would be at the foot of the stairs.

Half an hour went by, and the tigress was now[311] making nothing more than a quiet moan. Gradually, her growling faded away. The Haydons listened to the sound diminish with anxious hearts. They realized that the power of the great fierce beast was slipping away, and that very soon the Kachins would be at the bottom of the stairs.

They talked the situation over, and looked at it from every point of view, but could see only one thing to do. That was to wait for the enemy on the narrow winding steps, where but one could pass at a time, and hold them at bay.

They discussed the situation and considered it from every angle, but could only see one option. That was to wait for the enemy on the narrow, winding stairs, where only one person could pass at a time, and hold them back.

Jack looked round. "Where's the woman?" he said, "she has not come up."

Jack looked around. "Where's the woman?" he said, "she hasn't come up."

"No more she hasn't," said his father. They had been so deeply engaged in watching every movement of their enemies that they had utterly forgotten their companion. When Jack rushed up from the secret chamber, he had thrust the flaring torch into her hand, in order that she might follow at her leisure, but there was no sign of her in the room behind them.

"No, she hasn't," said his father. They had been so absorbed in observing every move of their enemies that they had completely overlooked their companion. When Jack came up from the secret chamber, he had shoved the flaming torch into her hand so she could follow at her own pace, but there was no sign of her in the room behind them.

Jack ran across to the spot where the square black hole yawned in the floor.

Jack rushed over to the spot where the square black hole gaped in the floor.

"It's all dark down here," he cried in surprise. "Has the torch gone out? But why has she not come up?"

"It's completely dark down here," he exclaimed in shock. "Did the torch go out? But why hasn't she come up?"

Near at hand lay a large lock of dried grass, part of a bundle which the woman herself had gathered and brought up on their first entrance.

Nearby lay a large tuft of dried grass, part of a bundle that the woman had gathered and brought in when they first arrived.

Jack caught it up, struck a match, and thrust the burning vesta into it. In an instant the tuft of grass was ablaze, and he flung it into the secret chamber. It dropped to the floor, and the flame[312] shot up brightly, lighting the little room from corner to corner, from roof to floor.

Jack picked it up, lit a match, and stuck the burning match into it. In a moment, the tuft of grass was on fire, and he tossed it into the secret chamber. It fell to the floor, and the flame[312] shot up brightly, illuminating the tiny room from corner to corner, from ceiling to floor.

"She's gone!" gasped Jack in utter amazement "She's gone!" Save for the skeletons, the little room was completely empty. There was not the faintest sign of the native woman. She had disappeared absolutely and entirely.

"She's gone!" Jack exclaimed in complete disbelief. "She's gone!" Aside from the skeletons, the small room was totally empty. There wasn't even a hint of the native woman. She had vanished completely and utterly.


CHAPTER XL.

THE BATTLE ON THE STAIRS.

Jack was about to spring down the ladder and see what had become of their companion, when a low cry of warning burst from his father's lips. The elder man had been watching the enemy, and now he called out, "They are coming! they are coming!"

Jack was just about to jump down the ladder and check on their friend when a quiet cry of caution came from his father's lips. The older man had been keeping an eye on the enemy, and now he shouted, "They're coming! They're coming!"

Jack caught up his dah and ran at once for the stairs. The mystery of the woman's disappearance must wait; the first thing to be done was to keep the Kachins from their throats.

Jack grabbed his dah and immediately ran for the stairs. The mystery of the woman's disappearance would have to wait; the first priority was to protect the Kachins from harm.

He and his father had already settled upon the point which they would occupy for defence. Halfway down the narrow winding flight there was a small landing, about six feet long, with a sharp turn above and below. Jack felt his way down to this in the darkness, then stood and listened eagerly for any sounds of movement in the vault below. He heard his father softly tiptoeing after him, and then all was silence, save for the mournful cries of the tiger cubs trying to rouse their dead dam.

He and his father had already decided on the spot they would defend. Halfway down the narrow, winding staircase, there was a small landing, about six feet long, with sharp turns above and below. Jack carefully made his way down in the dark, then stood still and listened intently for any sounds coming from the vault below. He heard his father quietly following him, and then there was only silence, except for the sorrowful cries of the tiger cubs trying to wake their deceased mother.

"They have not come in yet," whispered Jack to his father.

"They haven’t come in yet," Jack whispered to his dad.

"No," replied Mr. Haydon, "but I saw seven of[314] them start across the open space, clearly bent on a fresh attack."

"No," replied Mr. Haydon, "but I saw seven of[314] them crossing the open area, obviously aiming for another attack."

At this moment a muffled sound of voices rang through the vault and came up the narrow stairs. The Kachins were at the entrance. Then there was silence for a short time. The next sound was a joyous yell, which rang and re-echoed from wall to wall. The Kachins had discovered the dead tigress. Then the vault resounded with voices as they ran to and fro, searching every corner.

At that moment, a muffled sound of voices echoed through the vault and up the narrow stairs. The Kachins had arrived at the entrance. Then there was a brief silence. The next sound was a joyful shout that vibrated from wall to wall. The Kachins had found the dead tigress. Then the vault filled with voices as they hurried around, searching every corner.

The fugitives knew that the flight of steps running upwards must be discovered at once, and Mr. Haydon gave a low murmur as they heard a party of searchers gather at the foot of the stairs. Up to this moment Jack and his father had stood in complete darkness, but now a faint glimmer of light began to shine up from below, and they knew that the flare of their pursuers' torches was being reflected along the winding walls.

The fugitives realized that the staircase leading up would be found soon, and Mr. Haydon murmured quietly as they heard a group of searchers gather at the bottom of the stairs. Until now, Jack and his father had been in complete darkness, but now a faint light started to shine from below, and they understood that the glow from their pursuers' torches was being reflected off the winding walls.

The preparations of the savage little men in blue were quickly made, and up they came. As Jack heard their feet shuffle swiftly up the steps, and saw the shine of the torches become brighter and brighter, he poised his heavy blade and prepared to launch a swinging blow. Nearer, nearer came the light and the chattering voices, for they talked as they came. Then a gleaming spear-head flashed round the bend below. It was held by the leading Kachin, and the second man carried a torch to light his comrade's way.

The preparations of the savage little guys in blue were made quickly, and up they came. As Jack heard their feet shuffle rapidly up the steps and saw the glow of the torches getting brighter and brighter, he got ready with his heavy blade, preparing to swing it. They drew nearer, and he could hear their chatter as they approached. Then a shiny spearhead appeared around the bend below. It was held by the leading Kachin, and the second guy carried a torch to light his friend's path.

Jack drew aside to the wall, and waited for the man's head to appear. In an instant it came, and the dark face and glittering eyes of the[315] mountaineer were filled with excitement as he saw the white men within arm's length. He shortened his grasp of the spear to strike at Jack, but the broad, gleaming dah fell at that very instant with tremendous force.

Jack moved to the wall and waited for the man's head to show up. Suddenly, it appeared, and the dark face and bright eyes of the[315] mountaineer lit up with excitement as he saw the white men just a short distance away. He tightened his grip on the spear to strike at Jack, but at that very moment, the broad, shining dah crashed down with incredible force.

The Kachin whirled up the spear to guard his head, but the trenchant blade, wielded by those powerful young arms, was not to be denied. It shore clean through the stout shaft of the spear, it fell upon the shoulder of the Kachin, and clove him to the spine. He pitched backwards among those following, and the torch was dashed from its bearer's hand. But it was caught as it fell, and another of the dauntless little men sprang up to cross swords with the defender who could strike so dreadful a blow.

The Kachin raised his spear to protect his head, but the sharp blade, swung by those strong young arms, couldn't be stopped. It sliced right through the thick shaft of the spear, hit the Kachin's shoulder, and cut him down to the spine. He fell backward among those trailing behind, and the torch was knocked out of its holder's hand. But it was caught as it fell, and another fearless little man jumped up to draw his sword against the defender who could deliver such a deadly blow.

Again Jack launched a sweeping cut at his assailant, but this time his blade was caught upon a blade of equal strength and temper, and the iron muscles of the wiry Kachin turned the slashing stroke. He fetched a swift return blow at Jack, and the latter avoided this by springing a pace backwards as he recovered his own weapon.

Again, Jack swung his weapon at his attacker, but this time his blade was met by another of equal strength and sharpness, and the tough muscles of the wiry Kachin deflected the strike. The Kachin quickly retaliated with a blow aimed at Jack, who narrowly dodged it by jumping back as he regained his weapon.

The little man followed with the leap of a cat, and gave a grunt of satisfaction. This was his aim, to make ground, and Jack saw it in an instant. It allowed another man to come round the turn and support the assault with a long spear. The second Kachin was crouching low, and at the next moment the shining head of a spear darted past the first assailant and was directed at Jack's thigh. Jack avoided it by a miracle. He did not see it, did not know the man had struck at him, for he was[316] too busy cutting and parrying with the leader. But as the spear-head was darted at him, he sprang aside to avoid the dah, and so dodged both sword and spear.

The little man jumped like a cat and let out a satisfied grunt. This was his goal, to gain ground, and Jack realized it immediately. It created an opening for another man to come around the corner and join the attack with a long spear. The second Kachin was crouching low, and in the next moment, the shiny tip of a spear shot past the first attacker and aimed at Jack's thigh. Jack miraculously dodged it. He didn’t see it coming, didn’t know the man had attacked him, because he was too busy fending off the leader. But as the spear tip was aimed at him, he leaped aside to evade the dah, thereby avoiding both the sword and the spear.

The Kachin with the spear had made his stroke so heartily, and with such certainty of reaching his mark, that on missing his blow he sprawled forward. Mr. Haydon bent down, gripped the strong shaft behind the spear-head, and tore the weapon from the baffled Kachin's grasp. Then, with a growl of satisfaction that he could take a share in the fray, he reversed the long weapon, and swung its keen point forward.

The Kachin with the spear had swung it so forcefully and with such confidence of hitting his target that when he missed, he tumbled forward. Mr. Haydon leaned down, held the strong shaft behind the spearhead, and yanked the weapon from the surprised Kachin's grip. Then, with a satisfied grunt at being able to join the fight, he turned the long weapon around and pointed its sharp tip forward.

The spear came to his hand at a most opportune moment. A third man was creeping on hands and knees beside the wall, aiming to pass his leader. He gripped a huge knife in his hand. In another instant he would have seized Jack by the ankles and dragged him down, had not Mr. Haydon driven the spear into him with such force that the head was completely buried in his body. He dropped to the floor with a frightful yell, and at that moment the leading Kachin gave way and leapt back among his friends. Jack had half cut through the swordman's right arm, and the latter could no longer wield the heavy dah.

The spear got to his hand at just the right moment. A third guy was sneaking along the wall on his hands and knees, trying to get past his leader. He had a huge knife in his hand. In another second, he would have grabbed Jack by the ankles and pulled him down, if Mr. Haydon hadn’t thrust the spear into him with such force that the tip was completely buried in his body. He dropped to the floor with a terrible scream, and at that moment, the leading Kachin backed off and jumped back to his friends. Jack had nearly severed the swordman’s right arm, and the guy could no longer swing the heavy dah.

"Come back a few steps, Jack!" cried his father. "They are meeting us on the flat, and that is to their advantage."

"Come back a bit, Jack!" his father shouted. "They're meeting us on the flat, and that's in their favor."

Father and son darted up half a dozen steps from the landing, gained the sharp turn above, then faced about again. But no Kachin was [317]following them. The little men chattered and yelled, argued and disputed with each other, but did not advance. Finally, they retired to the vault below, taking their fallen with them.

Father and son rushed up six steps from the landing, rounded the sharp turn above, and then turned back again. But no Kachin was [317] following them. The little men chattered and shouted, argued and disagreed with each other, but didn't move forward. Eventually, they retreated to the vault below, taking their fallen with them.

"First round to us," breathed Jack. "How strange they brought no muskets with them! My dread from first to last was of a bullet being loosed into us."

"First round to us," Jack said, taking a breath. "How odd that they came without any muskets! From beginning to end, I was terrified of a bullet being fired at us."

"I observed as they crossed towards the door that they carried only spears and swords," said his father. "That is U Saw. He wishes to take us alive, wounded, perhaps, but still alive. So he forbade shooting."

"I saw them heading toward the door with just spears and swords," his father said. "That’s U Saw. He wants to capture us alive, maybe injured, but still alive. So, he ordered that we don’t shoot."

"What next?" murmured Jack.

"What now?" murmured Jack.

"I wish we knew," replied his father, "then we might be prepared for it." But no preparation within their power could have availed against the cunning of the next assault. They had been watching and waiting half an hour or more in the darkness, when again the red shine of fire began to glow on the walls below them.

"I wish we knew," replied his father, "then we could be ready for it." But no amount of preparation on their part could have matched the cleverness of the next attack. They had been watching and waiting in the dark for over half an hour when the red glow of fire started to light up the walls below them.

"What is this?" muttered Mr. Haydon. "This light is far too strong for torches." And now with the gleam of fire came gusts of heat sweeping up to them, and clouds of thick pungent smoke. Half choked, and with smarting eyes, they watched for the fire to appear. Presently they saw it below them, and saw that a furnace of leaping flame was advancing towards them, flame which filled the whole of the space, licking walls, roof, and floor. They watched it with horrified eyes. It was impossible to meet this subtle and dreadful enemy with spear or dah.

"What is this?" Mr. Haydon muttered. "This light is way too bright for torches." Then, with the glow of fire came waves of heat rushing towards them, along with clouds of thick, strong smoke. Half-choked and with stinging eyes, they waited for the fire to show up. Soon, they spotted it below them, realizing a furnace of dancing flames was moving closer, flames that filled the entire space, licking the walls, ceiling, and floor. They watched it, horrified. There was no way to face this cunning and terrifying enemy with a spear or a dah.

"What is it?" cried Jack.[318]

"What is it?" yelled Jack.[318]

"A cunning trick, a cruelly cunning trick," replied his father. "They are thrusting great burning bundles of dried reeds and grass before them. The draught comes up the stairs and keeps the air cool and sweet for them, while it drives suffocating smoke and heat upon us."

"A clever trick, a really cruel trick," his father replied. "They’re pushing large, blazing bundles of dried reeds and grass ahead of them. The draft comes up the stairs and keeps the air cool and fresh for them, while it sends suffocating smoke and heat our way."

Jack ground his teeth as he saw how perfectly the plan was calculated to drive them out of the staircase into the open room above, where the numbers of the Kachins could be used to deadly purpose.

Jack gritted his teeth as he realized how perfectly the plan was designed to force them out of the staircase and into the open room above, where the Kachins' numbers could be used to lethal effect.

"The fire is flagging," gasped Jack.

"The fire is dying down," Jack gasped.

"For the moment, yes," said his father.

"For now, yes," said his father.

The glowing mass of flames wavered and began to sink. Then they saw how it was fed. A huge bundle of dried canes and reeds on the end of a spear was thrust into the flickering glow, and at once took fire and burned with the utmost fury. Fresh bundles were pushed forward beside it, and these, too, flared up with a shrill crackle of snapping canes and the roar of a fire fanned by a strong draught. Inch by inch the flames moved forward, themselves a terrible enemy, and behind them crept up and up a savage and merciless foe.

The glowing mass of flames flickered and started to sink. Then they saw how it was being fueled. A massive bundle of dried canes and reeds on the end of a spear was thrust into the flickering glow, instantly catching fire and burning fiercely. Fresh bundles were pushed up next to it, and these ignited too with a sharp crackle of snapping canes and the roar of a blaze fueled by a strong gust. Inch by inch, the flames crept forward, becoming a formidable enemy, while behind them lurked a brutal and relentless foe.


CHAPTER XLI.

THE SECRET PASSAGE.

Within that confined space, the heat became that of a fiery furnace, the pungent smoke became overpowering.

Within that small space, the heat felt like a blazing furnace, and the strong smoke became overwhelming.

"We must get back or we shall be overcome," gasped Mr. Haydon, and they climbed the steep steps of stone.

"We need to get back or we’ll be overwhelmed," gasped Mr. Haydon, and they climbed the steep stone steps.

"Who's here?" snapped Mr. Haydon, as they turned the last bend. Jack looked under his father's arm.

"Who's there?" snapped Mr. Haydon, as they rounded the last bend. Jack peered under his father's arm.

"It's the woman," he gasped, for the pungent smoke had almost stopped his breath. "She's come back. Where has she been?"

"It's the woman," he gasped, as the strong smoke nearly took his breath away. "She's back. Where has she been?"

Now the woman's voice came to them calling earnestly, "Sahib, sahib, sahib!" she cried.

Now the woman's voice reached them, calling urgently, "Sir, sir, sir!" she shouted.

Jack and his father leapt into the room, where the wider space, though dim with smoke, made the air taste wonderfully fresh and sweet after the choking passage.

Jack and his dad jumped into the room, where the larger space, although hazy with smoke, made the air taste incredibly fresh and sweet after the suffocating hallway.

The woman at once sprang at Mr. Haydon and seized his arm, talking earnestly. As she spoke, the elder man's face lighted up with a great hope.

The woman immediately rushed at Mr. Haydon and grabbed his arm, speaking earnestly. As she talked, the older man's face lit up with great hope.

"Jack! Jack!" he cried. "Come on! come on! Here's a wonderful chance turned up."[320]

"Jack! Jack!" he shouted. "Hurry up! Hurry up! A fantastic opportunity has come up."[320]

Jack asked no questions. He only followed as the other two hurried for the hole which led to the secret chamber. The woman went swiftly down the teak ladder, and the other two followed. At the foot of the ladder a torch, freshly lighted, was thrust into a wide crack between two stones, and stood there burning steadily. The woman caught it up and led the way. They passed the heap of skeletons, and went to the far corner, where a very low, small door stood open. It had been closed when Jack looked into the chamber, and so he had been able to gain no idea of the fashion in which the woman had left the place.

Jack didn't ask any questions. He just followed as the other two rushed toward the hole that led to the secret chamber. The woman quickly descended the teak ladder, and the two others followed. At the bottom of the ladder, a freshly lit torch was shoved into a wide crack between two stones, standing there and burning steadily. The woman grabbed it and took the lead. They passed by a pile of skeletons and went to the far corner, where a very low, small door was open. It had been closed when Jack looked into the chamber, so he hadn’t been able to get any idea of how the woman had exited the place.

The woman shot through the opening, and the light of her torch showed that she had entered a low tunnel not more than four feet in height and about the same in width.

The woman darted through the opening, and the light from her flashlight revealed that she had entered a low tunnel that was no more than four feet tall and about the same in width.

"Duck your head down and come on," said Mr. Haydon, and Jack brought up the rear in the march along this tiny passage, where he had almost to scramble on hands and knees.

"Duck your head and let's go," said Mr. Haydon, and Jack followed behind in the march through this narrow passage, where he had to nearly crawl on his hands and knees.

"What is this?" he called to his father, as the latter scrambled ahead of him.

"What is this?" he shouted to his dad, as the latter rushed ahead of him.

"This," said Mr. Haydon, "explains the secret chamber. It is a passage by which the priests could enter or leave the pagoda without the knowledge of worshippers. The secret chamber was merely its ante-room, as one may say."

"This," Mr. Haydon said, "explains the secret chamber. It's a passage that allowed the priests to come in or out of the pagoda without the worshippers knowing. The secret chamber was just an anteroom, you could say."

"How did the woman hit on it?" asked Jack.

"How did the woman figure that out?" asked Jack.

"Looked round the place and saw the door and found it would open easily. She crept along the passage till she saw daylight, then she returned to give us the word."[321]

"She looked around the place and saw the door and realized it would open easily. She quietly moved down the hallway until she saw daylight, then she came back to tell us the news."[321]

"Good for her!" said Jack. "She's a first-rate sort. But I wonder how long it will be before those little ferrets behind are after us. They'll come along here in double-quick time."

"Good for her!" said Jack. "She's really great. But I wonder how long it will be before those little troublemakers come after us. They'll be here in no time."

"We've got a fair start," replied his father. "They'll come up the steps very slowly, having to push the fire before them."

"We've made a decent start," his father replied. "They'll come up the steps really slowly, having to push the fire in front of them."

They had gone fifty or sixty yards along the tunnel, when the woman looked over her shoulder and spoke to Mr. Haydon.

They had walked fifty or sixty yards down the tunnel when the woman turned around and talked to Mr. Haydon.

"We've got to be careful here," said the latter to Jack. "The roof is sagging and hangs very low. We must go through one at a time."

"We need to be careful here," the latter said to Jack. "The roof is sagging and hangs pretty low. We should go through one at a time."

At this moment the woman threw herself on the floor and began to wind her way along like a snake. By the light of her torch Jack saw that the roof threatened at every second to fall in and block the passage. One great stone hung half-released from the grip of its fellows, as if about to topple headlong. The woman went through the tiny space in safety, and then crouched down on the other side and threw the light into the gap to show her companions the road.

At that moment, the woman dropped to the floor and started to slither along like a snake. By the light of her flashlight, Jack noticed that the ceiling seemed ready to collapse at any moment and block their way. One large stone hung precariously, as if it was about to fall. The woman made it through the narrow space safely, then crouched down on the other side and shone the light into the gap to guide her companions.

"For heaven's sake, be careful how you come through, Jack!" breathed his father. "Don't touch this huge stone for your life. It trembles now, and there isn't thirty inches fairway."

"For goodness' sake, be careful how you come through, Jack!" his father urged. "Don't touch this huge stone for your life. It's shaking now, and there's barely thirty inches of fairway."

Very slowly and cautiously Mr. Haydon and then Jack wriggled along flat to the ground until the dangerous spot was cleared.

Very slowly and carefully, Mr. Haydon and then Jack inched along flat to the ground until they cleared the dangerous spot.

At last all were on the other side, and the woman began once more to hurry forward. Mr. Haydon[322] began to follow her, but Jack sang out, "Half a moment!"

At last, everyone was on the other side, and the woman started to hurry forward again. Mr. Haydon[322] was about to follow her, but Jack called out, "Hold on a second!"

"What for?" cried his father.

"What for?" shouted his dad.

"Can't we put a stopper on the pursuit here?" said Jack. "Seems to me we can tumble these wobblers down, and block the route." He pointed to the over-hanging stones.

"Can't we put a stop to the chase here?" said Jack. "It seems to me we can knock these wobbly ones down and block the way." He pointed to the overhanging stones.

"Right, right!" called his father. "Where's my sense? I never thought of it."

"Got it, got it!" his dad shouted. "What was I thinking? I never even considered it."

Mr. Haydon took the torch from the native woman and looked at the roof above his head. "Mustn't fetch too much down," he remarked, "and pin ourselves under the ruin."

Mr. Haydon took the torch from the local woman and looked at the ceiling above him. "We shouldn't bring too much down," he said, "and get ourselves trapped under the collapse."

"There's no fear of that," replied his son. "Look at the roof over us. It's as sound as a bell. The loose stones come from a flaw in the masonry, not from general decay of the roof."

"There's no reason to worry about that," his son replied. "Just take a look at the roof above us. It's solid as a rock. The loose stones are due to a flaw in the masonry, not because the roof is falling apart."

"I believe you're right, my boy," said Mr. Haydon. "You hold the torch and I'll have a try at it."

"I think you're right, kid," said Mr. Haydon. "You carry the torch and I'll give it a shot."

Jack took the torch, and Mr. Haydon raised the spear which he had brought with him. He thrust the head into a long crack above the great stone, and bore with all his weight and strength on the extremity of the long shaft. Luckily the latter was very stout and of a tough wood, enabling him to bring a great stress on the big stone.

Jack grabbed the torch, and Mr. Haydon lifted the spear he had brought along. He pushed the tip into a long crack above the large stone and leaned with all his weight and strength on the end of the long shaft. Fortunately, it was very sturdy and made of tough wood, allowing him to apply significant pressure on the large stone.

"Look out!" cried Jack, "it's going, it's going!"

"Watch out!" shouted Jack, "it's going, it's going!"

Both of them moved back, as the huge stone toppled swiftly to the ground. It was followed in its fall by a dozen more, and in an instant the path through the tunnel was blocked by a heap of ruins which rose from floor to roof.

Both of them stepped back as the massive stone fell quickly to the ground. It was followed by a dozen more, and in an instant, the path through the tunnel was blocked by a pile of rubble that stretched from the floor to the ceiling.

"That's all right," said Jack, in a tone of deep[323] satisfaction. "It will take an hour or two to shift those whacking big stones. This tunnel's a case of no thoroughfare at present."

"That's fine," Jack said, with a tone of deep[323] satisfaction. "It'll take an hour or two to move those really big stones. This tunnel has no way through at the moment."

The torch was handed once more to the native woman, and on they went. The next time she paused was to dash the head of the torch against the wall of the tunnel and put out the light. As soon as the red flare had been extinguished, they saw that the beams of day were pouring faintly through branches and brushwood a little before them.

The torch was passed again to the native woman, and they continued on. The next time she stopped was to bang the head of the torch against the tunnel wall and snuff out the light. Once the red glow was gone, they noticed that rays of daylight were faintly shining through the branches and brush ahead of them.

"Ah," said Mr. Haydon, "that's why the air was fairly sweet in the tunnel. There has been a draught through, more or less."

"Ah," said Mr. Haydon, "that's why the air felt pretty fresh in the tunnel. There’s been a bit of a draft coming through."

Jack sprang forward, dah in hand, and began to slash at the network of creepers and saplings which blocked the mouth of the tunnel. In a few minutes he had cut a path out, and they crept cautiously forth and looked round to see what place they had gained.

Jack sprang forward, dah in hand, and started to cut through the tangle of vines and young trees that blocked the entrance to the tunnel. In just a few minutes, he cleared a way out, and they cautiously emerged, looking around to see where they had ended up.

They found themselves in the broad courtyard of a large, ruined house.

They found themselves in the wide courtyard of a big, rundown house.

"May have been a monastery," said Mr. Haydon. "Now for U Saw and his men. Are we clear of them or not?"

"Could have been a monastery," said Mr. Haydon. "Now, what about U Saw and his crew? Are we safe from them or not?"

He moved cautiously forward to reconnoitre, Jack following him.

He moved carefully ahead to scout, with Jack behind him.

"Where's the pagoda?" murmured Mr. Haydon. "That will give us our bearings."

"Where's the pagoda?" Mr. Haydon whispered. "That will help us find our way."

"I see it through this doorway," said Jack, and pointed to a gap in the wall. Mr. Haydon looked at the pagoda, and noted how it stood with regard to the sun and their present position.

"I see it through this doorway," Jack said, pointing to a gap in the wall. Mr. Haydon looked at the pagoda and took note of how it faced the sun and their current position.

"This is capital," he said. "We've come out[324] on a side opposite to the open space where U Saw is waiting for reports from his men. We can go ahead in safety. He will have men on the watch all round the pagoda, of course. But we've come clean under their feet, and risen to earth amid the ruins behind them."

"This is crucial," he said. "We've come out[324] on the side away from the open area where U Saw is waiting for updates from his men. We can move forward safely. He will definitely have guards watching all around the pagoda. But we’ve come right under their noses and emerged from the ruins behind them."

"I should say our best plan now would be to try to get clear of the city before they push a way through the tunnel," said Jack. "We've certainly got a couple of hours before they find where we came out. Then, very likely, they'll start a fresh search for us among the ruined houses. That would give us a bit more pull in making a flit of it."

"I think our best move now is to try to get out of the city before they figure out how to come through the tunnel," said Jack. "We've definitely got a couple of hours before they discover where we emerged. Then, they'll probably launch a new search for us among the ruined buildings. That should give us a bit more advantage in making our escape."

"We can't do better," said his father, and the latter spoke a few words to the native woman, who would be by far the best guide to set them on the line they wished to follow. Led by her, they threaded once more the narrow by-ways and lanes tangled with creepers, and sometimes so choked with growth that they had to turn back and choose another way. At last they came to a broken gap in what had once been the city wall, and from it they looked across the bare, bright, open plain.

"We can't do any better," his father said, and then he spoke a few words to the local woman, who would definitely be the best guide to take them where they wanted to go. Following her, they navigated once again through the narrow paths and alleys tangled with vines, sometimes so overgrown that they had to turn back and find another route. Finally, they reached a jagged gap in what used to be the city wall, and from there, they looked out over the empty, bright, open plain.

"There's no one to be seen," murmured Jack, "and if we can once get over the rim of the hill, we shall be out of sight. What is it? Not more than four hundred yards."

"There's no one around," Jack whispered, "and if we can just make it over the top of the hill, we'll be out of sight. What is it? Only about four hundred yards away."

They stayed for a few moments longer in shelter of the ruined wall, and looked warily on either hand again and again. But there was not the slightest token of danger to be seen or heard.[325] The sun, now sloping to the west, shone brilliantly upon the open space of stones and sand, stones too small to hide a spy, and sand too bare of brushwood to afford him an ambush.

They lingered a little longer under the protection of the crumbling wall, glancing nervously back and forth multiple times. But there was not the slightest sign of danger in sight or sound.[325] The sun, now dipping toward the west, shone brightly on the bare expanse of stones and sand, with stones too small to conceal a hidden observer and sand too clear of vegetation to provide any cover.

"There's a risk, of course, in venturing into the open," murmured Jack. "But there's risk whichever way you take it. We may as well make a dash for it as hang about in the ruins till someone drops on us or on our tracks."

"There's a risk, of course, in going out there," Jack said quietly. "But there's a risk no matter what we do. We might as well make a run for it instead of waiting around in the ruins until someone finds us or discovers our trail."

"That's true," agreed his father.

"That's true," his father agreed.

"Come on, then," said Jack in a low voice, and he led the rush across the open.

"Come on," Jack said quietly, and he led the charge across the open space.

For the first hundred yards they ran breathlessly. How naked and bare the land seemed around them after the friendly shelter of the narrow lanes and alleys they had just left! Then, as they forged steadily ahead, and the rim of the cup-shaped hollow came nearer at every stride, hope awoke in their hearts and they strained forward, counting on the moment when they would slip over the sky-line, and be lost to sight of the broken walls and towers amid which their enemies sought them.

For the first hundred yards, they ran out of breath. The land around them felt so exposed and desolate compared to the familiar cover of the narrow streets and alleys they had just left! But as they pressed on, and the edge of the cup-shaped hollow grew closer with each step, hope lit up in their hearts, and they pushed forward, eagerly anticipating the moment they would cross over the skyline and disappear from view of the shattered walls and towers where their enemies were searching for them.

"See that big white stone," said Jack, who had to draw himself in to an easy trot lest he should outrun his companions, "we have only got to make that, and we're clean out of sight."

"Look at that big white stone," said Jack, who had to slow down to a relaxed trot so he wouldn't leave his friends behind, "if we just reach that, we’ll be completely out of sight."

Thirty yards from the white stone the woman tripped, stumbled, and fell. Before they left the ruins Jack had wished to carry the child, but she had refused.

Thirty yards from the white stone, the woman tripped, stumbled, and fell. Before they left the ruins, Jack had wanted to carry the child, but she had said no.

"Push ahead, father," called Jack. "I'll pick her up and bring her on."[326]

"Go ahead, Dad," Jack called out. "I'll grab her and bring her along."[326]

THE INTERCEPTED FLIGHT.
THE CAPTURED FLIGHT.

He sprang to the woman's side, and swung her to her feet by main strength. He glanced back as he did so—he had looked back every few yards as he ran. He gave a mutter of deep satisfaction, "All quiet!" But the words on his lips came to a sudden end in a gasp of dismay and horror. Round a far angle of the ruined wall four horsemen swept into sight at a gentle trot.

He rushed to the woman’s side and lifted her to her feet with sheer strength. He glanced back as he did so—he had been looking back every few yards while running. He murmured with deep satisfaction, “All clear!” But his words were abruptly cut off by a gasp of shock and horror. Around a distant corner of the crumbled wall, four horsemen appeared, trotting lightly.

For a second Jack stared at them aghast He knew at once what it was. Their enemies had foreseen the possibility of such a bolt from cover as they were now making, and a patrol was on guard about the deserted city.

For a moment, Jack stared at them in shock. He immediately realized what was happening. Their enemies had anticipated the chance of a sudden attack from hiding like the one they were launching now, and a patrol was watching over the abandoned city.

Jack hurried the woman forward, hoping against hope that no eye would be raised to catch sight of the knot of fugitives on the hill-side. A wild yell raised from four savage throats told him a moment later that his hopes were vain. He glanced back, and saw that the riders had lashed their speedy ponies to a furious gallop and were climbing the slope towards them at terrific speed.

Jack urged the woman to move faster, desperately hoping that no one would notice the group of escapees on the hillside. A wild yell from four angry voices moments later made it clear that his hopes were in vain. He looked back and saw that the riders had spurred their fast ponies into a furious gallop and were racing up the slope toward them at breakneck speed.

The fugitives exchanged not a word. They ran now in silence, looking on every hand for some way of escape from the horsemen who followed. Jack burned to gain the ridge and see what was beyond. "If it's broken and rocky ground," he thought, "it may prove too rough for their ponies to face."

The fugitives didn’t say a word. They ran in silence, glancing around for any chance to escape from the horsemen who were chasing them. Jack was eager to reach the ridge and see what was ahead. “If it’s rough and rocky,” he thought, “it might be too tough for their ponies to handle.”

He looked eagerly out as they gained the ridge, and a bitter exclamation broke from his lips. The ground was more open and easy than that they had just crossed. They still ran on, but now without hope of escape, merely running forward [327]with the instinct of flight which possesses every hunted creature. They heard the ponies' hoofs rattle over the ridge, they heard the thud of the galloping feet close at their backs, they heard the mocking laughs and yells of the triumphant riders.

He eagerly looked out as they reached the ridge, and a bitter curse slipped from his lips. The ground was more open and easier to navigate than what they had just crossed. They kept running, but now without any hope of escape, just moving forward [327] with the instinct to flee that every hunted creature has. They heard the ponies' hooves clattering over the ridge, they heard the pounding of galloping feet right behind them, and they heard the mocking laughs and shouts of the victorious riders.

"I can run no farther, Jack," gasped Mr. Haydon, and pulled up.

"I can't run any farther, Jack," gasped Mr. Haydon and stopped.

Jack whirled round, dah in hand, and stood at bay, his blood on fire to have a stroke at those who hunted them.

Jack spun around, dah in hand, ready to defend himself, his blood boiling to strike at those who were pursuing them.

The riders were now not more than a score of yards away, and coming on at the same furious speed. Scarce had Jack turned, when the leading horseman was upon him. Jack looked up and saw the tossing mane and fiery eyes of the pony straining to its utmost speed, and above the tossing mane leaned forward the half-caste, his dark eyes shining with savage fire, his mouth widened in a cruel grin. Jack sprang aside and launched a sweeping blow at Saya Chone. The latter, with hand and knee, swung his pony round and hurled the animal full on Jack. The knees of the powerful beast, just rising to the first movement of the gallop, caught the English lad square in the body and dashed him headlong to the ground. Stunned and unconscious, Jack was left in a heap on the sand, while the horsemen encircled the other fugitives.

The riders were now just a few yards away, charging forward at full speed. Barely had Jack turned around when the lead horseman was upon him. Jack looked up and saw the wild mane and fiery eyes of the pony pushing itself to the limit, and leaning forward over the swaying mane was the half-caste, his dark eyes glinting with ferocity, and a cruel grin spreading across his face. Jack jumped to the side and swung a powerful punch at Saya Chone. The latter, using his hand and knee, turned his pony around and slammed the animal right at Jack. The powerful horse's knees, just beginning to gallop, hit the English boy square in the chest, sending him crashing to the ground. Stunned and unconscious, Jack lay in a heap on the sand as the horsemen circled the remaining escapees.


CHAPTER XLII.

IN THE COURTYARD.

When Jack came to himself after that rough tumble he felt bruised from crown to heel, and his head was aching dully. For a few moments his mind was in a puzzle as returning consciousness began slowly to array before him the last things he remembered. Then he came to himself with a start, and looked round eagerly to see where he was and what had happened to his companions.

When Jack came to after that rough fall, he felt sore all over and had a dull headache. For a few moments, his mind was confused as his awareness slowly pieced together his last memories. Then he jolted back to reality and eagerly looked around to see where he was and what had happened to his friends.

The first glance told him that he was once more within the deserted city. He lay in the corner of a ruined house, bound hand and foot; two Kachins, with muskets across their knees, squatted within six feet of him, and watched him with a fixed stare. Over his head the sky was still bright with sunshine, but the low rays told him that the night was not far off.

The first glance told him he was back in the abandoned city. He was lying in the corner of a crumbling house, tied up hand and foot; two Kachins, with guns resting on their knees, were squatting just six feet away, watching him intently. Above him, the sky was still bright with sunshine, but the low rays indicated that night was approaching.

"They've got us after all," thought Jack bitterly. "We're in their hands as tight as ever, and they'll take care, I know, that we don't slip out of them again."

"They've got us after all," Jack thought bitterly. "We're in their grip just like before, and I know they'll make sure we don't get away from them again."

It was heart-sickening that after their struggle through the pass, their fight in the pagoda, and their escape by a way which seemed to open for[329] them in a magical fashion, that they should end by falling once more into the hands of their cruel foes. As the light faded, Jack lay and wondered what had become of his father and the native woman, and what would be the next turn in their strange and wild adventures.

It was heartbreaking that after their struggle through the pass, their fight in the pagoda, and their escape through what seemed like a magical opening for[329] them, they would end up back in the hands of their cruel enemies. As the light faded, Jack lay there wondering what had happened to his father and the native woman, and what would be the next twist in their strange and wild adventures.

The sun sank, and the night fell with tropic swiftness; soon he was gazing at a velvety sky, full of bright stars. Still no one came near them, and his guards sat before him like two statues.

The sun set, and night fell quickly like in the tropics; soon he was looking at a smooth sky, filled with bright stars. Still, no one approached them, and his guards sat in front of him like two statues.

An hour after nightfall a voice called to them from the lane without, and they obeyed the command at once. They sprang up, and removed from Jack's ankles the thong which bound them together. Next they dragged him to his feet and led him forward.

An hour after dark, a voice called out to them from the lane outside, and they immediately followed the command. They jumped up and took off the strap that tied Jack's ankles together. Then they helped him to his feet and led him forward.

At the gap in the wall, where once a door had been, two other guards awaited the prisoner, and marched one before and one behind him. Thus closely watched, Jack was led along the narrow lane. They went fifty yards or more, and then entered the very courtyard into which the secret passage opened. Here a huge fire of brushwood and broken beams was burning, and the place was as light as day, and filled with busy figures. Jack was led across the courtyard and placed near the opposite wall.

At the gap in the wall, where a door used to be, two other guards stood waiting for the prisoner and marched—one in front and one behind him. Closely watched like this, Jack was taken along the narrow path. They walked for about fifty yards or more, then entered the courtyard where the secret passage led. A large fire made of brushwood and broken beams was blazing, lighting up the area like it was daytime and filling it with busy people. Jack was taken across the courtyard and positioned near the opposite wall.

He looked round, but could catch no glimpse of his father. He saw the native woman, their companion in misfortune, seated in a corner, a Kachin beside her as if on guard. The woman's head was bent upon her breast, and her child was closely clasped in her arms. She did not look up when Jack was brought in, and her[330] attitude was one of utter dejection. She had already learned her fate. She was to be taken back to the village from which she had fled, and there suffer by fire in the presence of the other villagers. Thus would U Saw teach a lesson of obedience to all.

He looked around, but he couldn't see his father anywhere. He noticed the native woman, his fellow sufferer, sitting in a corner with a Kachin beside her like a guard. The woman's head was bowed, and she held her child tightly in her arms. She didn’t look up when Jack was brought in, and her[330] expression showed complete despair. She had already realized her fate. She was going to be taken back to the village she had escaped from, where she would face death by fire in front of the other villagers. This was how U Saw intended to teach everyone a lesson about obedience.

The Ruby King himself was seated on a rug spread over the stones of the courtyard on the other side of the great fire. A meal was just over. A smaller fire was smouldering near the entrance to the courtyard, and beside it lay cooking-pots and the long, square baskets in which food had been carried. Several of the retainers were still devouring the last fragments of their portion, and the rest were placidly smoking as they moved to and fro. U Saw was quietly pulling at a huge cheroot, his eyes fixed dreamily on the leaping flames of the great fire, and, save for the prisoner and his armed guards, the whole scene had the air of a peaceful camp, of a caravan of merchants resting for a night on their march.

The Ruby King was sitting on a rug spread across the stones of the courtyard on the other side of the large fire. A meal had just finished. A smaller fire was smoldering near the entrance to the courtyard, with cooking pots and long, square baskets used for carrying food beside it. Several of the retainers were still enjoying the last bits of their food, while the others were calmly smoking as they moved around. U Saw was quietly smoking a large cheroot, his eyes dreamy as he watched the flickering flames of the big fire. Apart from the prisoner and his armed guards, the whole scene felt like a peaceful camp, like a caravan of merchants taking a break for the night during their journey.

An hour passed, and the scene had but changed to this extent that the moving figures had settled down to a man to give themselves up to the soothing influence of tobacco. On his rug, U Saw had not stirred a limb save to flick the ashes from his cheroot, nor had his gaze wandered aside from the glowing flame. The quiet had become profound. Then, in deep silence, there was a sound of footsteps approaching the courtyard. Without turning his head, U Saw raised his hand. The gesture was scarcely begun when Jack felt himself gripped from behind by more than one pair of[331] hands, and he knew among them the deadly clutch of the Strangler.

An hour went by, and the scene had only changed in that the people standing around had settled down to enjoy the calming effect of tobacco. U Saw hadn’t moved a muscle on his rug except to tap the ashes off his cigar, and his eyes hadn’t strayed from the glowing flame. The silence had grown deeper. Then, in the stillness, footsteps could be heard coming toward the courtyard. Without turning his head, U Saw raised his hand. The motion was barely underway when Jack felt himself grabbed from behind by multiple pairs of hands, and he recognized among them the lethal grip of the Strangler.

He was gripped at the same instant by the throat, the waist, and the heels, nor, so cunning had been their approach, had he dreamed that an enemy stood behind him. In an instant the thong at his wrists was severed and his arms drawn out to their fullest extent, a rope tight about each wrist, while his ankles were lashed together with magical swiftness and dexterity. He was swung against the wall despite his struggles, and his body and feet bound to an upright beam. Then the ropes which were about his wrists were drawn taut and made fast, and he was a helpless prisoner.

He was suddenly grabbed by the throat, waist, and heels, and he hadn’t even realized that an enemy was standing behind him. In a flash, the cord around his wrists was cut, and his arms were pulled out to their limits, with a rope secured tightly around each wrist, while his ankles were tied together with incredible speed and skill. Despite his efforts to fight back, he was slammed against the wall, and his body and feet were bound to a vertical beam. Then the ropes around his wrists were pulled tight and secured, leaving him a helpless captive.

Just as the last twist was given to the bonds, a group of four entered the courtyard. Saya Chone, the half-caste, came first, and he was followed by Mr. Haydon, under guard of a couple of Kachins. Now U Saw slowly rose from his rug and moved forward, his silken kilt catching the light and glowing with the softest, brightest hues of crimson and gold.

Just as the final twist was applied to the ties, a group of four walked into the courtyard. Saya Chone, the mixed-race individual, led the way, followed by Mr. Haydon, flanked by a couple of Kachin guards. U Saw slowly got up from his rug and moved forward, his silk kilt catching the light and shining with the softest, brightest shades of crimson and gold.

"How are you, Jack?" called out Mr. Haydon anxiously. "Any bones broken?"

"How are you, Jack?" shouted Mr. Haydon with concern. "Did you break any bones?"

"Not one, I believe, father," replied Jack; "only bruises."

"Not any, I think, Dad," Jack replied, "just some bruises."

"If either of you speak another word," said the half-caste smoothly, "I'll gag you till you choke."

"If either of you says another word," said the mixed-race man smoothly, "I'll gag you until you can't breathe."

Jack and his father knew that much significance lay under the quiet words, and they remained silent. U Saw and Saya Chone now spoke together in a low tone, and then father and son were brought face to face.

Jack and his dad understood that there was a lot of meaning behind the quiet words, so they stayed silent. U Saw and Saya Chone began to talk softly together, and soon father and son were brought face to face.

"You are such a slippery couple, and have evaded[332] us so often," said the half-caste, "that we are going to pay you the compliment of dealing with you once and for all upon the spot. Now you can be assured that your last chance of saving your skins has arrived. Here and now we settle the matter. You can start for Bhamo or Mandalay with the break of dawn, or you can become food for wild beasts. It remains with you to decide."

"You two are really slippery and have escaped[332] us so many times," said the half-caste, "that we’re going to give you the courtesy of handling this once and for all right here. Now you can be sure your last chance to save yourselves has come. Here and now, we resolve this. You can leave for Bhamo or Mandalay at dawn, or you can end up as food for wild animals. The choice is yours."

"Don't say a word, father," broke in Jack impetuously. "Don't you see that we're done for in any case? If you told, do you think such men as these would keep their word? Dead men tell no tales."

"Don't say anything, Dad," interrupted Jack impulsively. "Don't you see we’re finished no matter what? If you spoke up, do you really think guys like these would keep their promise? Dead men don't tell stories."

"That's horribly true, Jack," said his father in a low voice.

"That's so true, Jack," his father said quietly.

The faces of the Ruby King and the half-caste had blackened with rage upon hearing this swift, shrewd speech, which laid bare their motives and intentions, for Jack had hit the mark fair in the centre. Saya Chone thrust his face forward till it was within six inches of Jack's.

The faces of the Ruby King and the half-caste turned dark with anger upon hearing this quick, clever speech that exposed their motives and intentions, as Jack had struck right at the heart of the matter. Saya Chone leaned in until his face was just six inches away from Jack's.

"Bold words," he hissed viciously, "bold words; but we shall see before we have done with you."

"Bold words," he spat angrily, "bold words; but we’ll see how things turn out for you."

At this moment there ran into the courtyard a man who panted as if he had travelled far and fast. He bore beneath his arm a small basket made of rushes very closely and strongly woven. The Ruby King gave a grunt of satisfaction, and moved towards him.

At that moment, a man rushed into the courtyard, breathing heavily as if he had traveled a long distance quickly. He was carrying a small basket made of tightly and strongly woven rushes under his arm. The Ruby King grunted in satisfaction and approached him.

Saya Chone now sprang forward and seized the collar of Jack's tunic. He fixed both hands in it and ripped it open. Then he gripped the collar of[333] the flannel shirt beneath and made a snatch at that With a grin of vicious pleasure he rent that open too, and tore a piece of the stuff clean out. He raised his open hand and struck the bare breast of the English lad with a resounding slap.

Saya Chone lunged forward and grabbed the collar of Jack's tunic. He tightened both hands on it and ripped it open. Then he grabbed the collar of[333] the flannel shirt underneath and yanked at that as well. With a cruel grin, he tore that open too and ripped a chunk of the fabric right out. He raised his open hand and slapped the bare chest of the English boy with a loud crack.

"Now we shall see," he cried, "now we shall see!"

"Now we're about to find out," he shouted, "now we're going to see!"

At sight of this Mr. Haydon had attempted to spring forward, but half a dozen of the iron-muscled little men had leapt at him like cats, and kept him in his place. They hung on to him and held him a close prisoner during the scene which followed.

At the sight of this, Mr. Haydon tried to move forward, but half a dozen of the sturdy little men jumped on him like cats and held him back. They clung to him and kept him confined while the scene unfolded.

Jack was little affected by the slap. He had his eyes on U Saw. He felt strongly that the grim, silent Ruby King was the man to be feared above all.

Jack was barely impacted by the slap. His gaze was fixed on U Saw. He was convinced that the grim, silent Ruby King was the person to be feared the most.

U Saw and the man with the basket had retired to the other side of the fire, and a group of Kachins watched the Ruby King respectfully from a little distance. The watching group now gave a loud murmur of wonder and admiration, as if they had divined some superlatively clever trick of their master's, and were applauding it. Then U Saw turned and came across the courtyard, his right arm oddly and stiffly extended.

U Saw and the guy with the basket had moved to the other side of the fire, while a group of Kachins watched the Ruby King with respect from a short distance away. The onlookers let out a loud murmur of awe and admiration, as if they had figured out some exceptionally clever trick their master had performed and were applauding it. Then U Saw turned and walked across the courtyard, his right arm oddly and stiffly extended.

Jack watched him come, and wondered what it was that seemed to move and writhe about his arm as he came. The Ruby King stepped into the full light of the great, blazing pile, and Jack saw what it was that moved, and felt his blood run cold within him.

Jack watched him approach and wondered what was moving and writhing around his arm as he got closer. The Ruby King stepped into the bright light of the huge, blazing pile, and Jack realized what was moving, feeling his blood run cold.

Upon his right hand U Saw wore a thick leathern hunting glove, and his right arm was heavily swathed with a woollen girdle. About[334] his arm the body of a snake was twisted, and he held the head firmly in his hand. A terrible groan of agony burst from Thomas Haydon's lips as he saw the venomous reptile coiling and uncoiling its short, thick body round the arm of the Ruby King. It was a small cobra of the most venomous kind, a creature whose bite took effect at once, and was followed swiftly by death.

Upon his right hand, U Saw wore a thick leather hunting glove, and his right arm was wrapped tightly with a woolen belt. A snake's body was twisted around his arm, and he held its head firmly in his hand. A terrible groan of agony escaped Thomas Haydon's lips as he watched the venomous reptile coiling and uncoiling its short, thick body around the Ruby King's arm. It was a small cobra of the most venomous kind, a creature whose bite took effect immediately and was quickly followed by death.

U Saw walked up to Jack and held the head of the horrible creature within a foot of Jack's face. The latter tried to look steadily at the frightful death which menaced him, and, for a few seconds, was fascinated by the dreadful sight. The tiny, glittering, bead-like eyes of the reptile sparkled with rage, and its hood swelled and swelled in its fury as it sought something to strike, something upon which it might expend its store of deadly venom. But the grip of the Ruby King held head and neck immovable except as he wished, and the cobra had no power save over its coils. These were in constant and furious motion. They were now wrapped tightly round U Saw's arm, now flung loose, and then tightened anew as the angry snake twisted and writhed and sought to free itself from the clutch which imprisoned its head.

U Saw walked up to Jack and held the head of the terrifying creature just a foot from Jack's face. Jack tried to keep his gaze steady on the frightening death that threatened him and, for a few seconds, found himself captivated by the horrifying sight. The tiny, sparkling, bead-like eyes of the serpent glinted with anger, and its hood expanded in fury as it searched for something to strike, something on which to unleash its deadly venom. But the grip of the Ruby King kept the head and neck completely still, except when he wanted them to move, and the cobra could only move its coils. Those coils were in constant and furious motion. They wrapped tightly around U Saw's arm, then loosened, and then tightened again as the angry snake twisted and writhed, trying to escape the grip that held its head captive.

Inch by inch U Saw advanced the frightful flat head until the forked tongue played immediately before Jack's eyes, and the grip on the head was now slightly loosened, and the cobra opened wide its horrid jaws and disclosed its poison fangs, and made convulsive efforts to reach and strike the face just before it.[335]

Inch by inch, U Saw pushed the terrifying flat head closer until the forked tongue flickered right in front of Jack's eyes. The grip on the head had loosened a bit, and the cobra opened its horrifying jaws wide, revealing its venomous fangs. It made frantic attempts to lunge at Jack's face right in front of it.[335]

Jack closed his eyes and drew a long, quivering breath. This torture was exquisite beyond any bodily pain. But there was no thought of yielding in his heart. Among these dark-skinned Asiatics he and his father stood alone, and it lay with them to maintain the English name and credit in this moment when men of a weaker race would have given way and cringed and begged for mercy.

Jack closed his eyes and took a long, shaky breath. This torment was more intense than any physical pain. But he wasn't thinking about giving in at all. In the midst of these dark-skinned Asiatics, he and his father were on their own, and it was up to them to uphold the English name and reputation at a time when those of a weaker race would have backed down, cowered, and begged for mercy.

Summoning up his utmost resolution, Jack opened his eyes again, resolute to deny to his enemies the smallest token of their triumph. But he found that the horrid, gaping jaws were no longer close to his face. U Saw had stepped a pace backwards, and was adjusting his grip of the reptile with the greatest care.

Summoning all his determination, Jack opened his eyes again, determined to deny his enemies even the smallest sign of their victory. But he discovered that the horrifying, gaping jaws were no longer close to his face. U Saw had taken a step back and was carefully adjusting his grip on the reptile.

He grasped it anew and more tightly, and stepped forward once more. Now he advanced the flat head little by little towards Jack's naked breast. At last it was so close that the cobra's tongue, darting in and out, was touching the lad's body. Ah! that was horrible. To feel the cold, forked tongue playing upon the warm flesh above the beating heart, that heart which would be silenced for ever were but the keen fangs advanced an inch or so farther.

He grabbed it again, this time more firmly, and moved forward once more. He slowly brought the flat head closer to Jack's bare chest. Finally, it was so near that the cobra's tongue, flicking in and out, was brushing against the boy's body. Ah! that was terrifying. To feel the cold, forked tongue on the warm flesh above the pounding heart, a heart that would be silenced forever if the sharp fangs moved just an inch further.

The natural repugnance of the flesh to so horrible a situation was too strong for the spirit, and Jack could not restrain a convulsive shudder, which shook him from head to foot. His father groaned in rage and agony.

The natural disgust of the body at such a terrible situation was too strong for the spirit, and Jack couldn't stop a violent shudder that shook him from head to toe. His father groaned in anger and pain.


CHAPTER XLIII.

THE FACE AT THE DOORWAY.

The sullen face of the Ruby King was lighted up with a smile of deep relish. His savage nature was pleased to its depths to see the effect this simple but exquisite torture had upon the Englishman within his grasp. Again he drew back a pace, and waited a moment for Jack to recover himself. Next he waved to the men who were holding Thomas Haydon to bring their prisoner closer to the bound captive. They did so, and now the position of those gathered in the ruined courtyard was as follows. Jack faced the doorway, and the Ruby King and the half-caste, with their followers clustered behind them, were on his left. His father, under charge of the guards, was on his right, and the fire, which was now at its highest, lighted the whole scene in most brilliant fashion.

The grim face of the Ruby King lit up with a deep grin of enjoyment. His wild nature was thoroughly satisfied to witness the impact this simple yet exquisite torture had on the Englishman he held captive. He stepped back a bit and paused for Jack to collect himself. Then he signaled to the men holding Thomas Haydon to bring their prisoner closer to the tied-up captive. They complied, and now the arrangement of those gathered in the ruined courtyard was as follows: Jack faced the doorway, while the Ruby King and the half-caste, with their followers clustered behind them, were on his left. His father, under guard, was on his right, and the fire, now at its peak, illuminated the entire scene in a brilliant way.

Now U Saw raised his arm and stepped forward. His evil grin shone out once more. He was enjoying himself to the full. Jack braced his back against the post and clenched his fists as tightly as the ropes around his wrists would allow, and set his teeth to endure without flinching. His eyes[337] were staring straight before him, into the blackness of the ruined doorway.

Now U Saw raised his arm and stepped forward. His wicked grin shone once again. He was having the time of his life. Jack pressed his back against the post and clenched his fists as tightly as the ropes around his wrists would allow, gritting his teeth to endure without flinching. His eyes[337] were fixed straight ahead, into the darkness of the ruined doorway.

Suddenly into that patch of darkness there flashed a face, peeping in on the scene, and as suddenly vanishing. Jack gave a great start and a gasp. Was the torture turning his brain? He had known that face, but it was not the face of any living man. It was the face of Me Dain, their brave guide, who had fallen headlong into the raging torrent, close-grappled with his foe. Jack's movement was hailed by a grim chuckle from the ring of hostile faces. They misjudged it altogether.

Suddenly, a face appeared in the darkness, looking in on the scene, and then just as quickly disappeared. Jack jumped and gasped. Was the torture messing with his mind? He recognized that face, but it wasn't the face of any living person. It was the face of Me Dain, their brave guide, who had plunged into the raging torrent while fighting his enemy. Jack's reaction was met with a grim chuckle from the circle of hostile faces. They completely misunderstood him.

U Saw once more held the cobra forward, and glanced with savage meaning at both father and son. Thomas Haydon watched the evil creature with fascinated eyes, and saw that the Ruby King was loosening ever so slightly, and little by little, his grasp of the head, so that the venomous reptile was working forward through the leathern grip towards Jack's breast.

U Saw once again held the cobra out in front of him, casting a fierce look at both the father and son. Thomas Haydon stared at the dangerous creature with captivated eyes and noticed that the Ruby King was slowly loosening his grip on its head, allowing the venomous snake to inch forward through the leather hold towards Jack's chest.

By tiny degrees the cobra worked itself on and on, but Jack saw it not. His eyes were strained into the outer darkness. What had it meant, that face? Was it a mere fancy, or was there more behind it than he dreamed of? Then, with another great start of his frenzied, overwrought body, he saw something else, a thing which none saw save himself, for every eye was fixed on the deadly, wriggling serpent, fighting to get his venomous fangs into that smooth white breast.

By small degrees, the cobra moved steadily forward, but Jack didn’t notice it. His gaze was fixed on the surrounding darkness. What had that face meant? Was it just his imagination, or was there something deeper that he couldn't comprehend? Then, with another sudden jolt of his frantic, exhausted body, he saw something else—a sight that no one else witnessed, as everyone else was focused on the deadly wriggling snake, struggling to sink its venomous fangs into that smooth white chest.

There slipped into the light of the fire a little round gleaming tube of steel. Six inches beyond the doorway was it thrust, then held still and steady.[338] Jack knew it for the muzzle of a Mannlicher, and realised with a swelling heart what it meant. He turned his eyes on the dark face of the Ruby King, who, with an air of infinite enjoyment, was giving the writhing reptile a little and a little more liberty, and Jack knew that U Saw was a dead man.

A shiny, small metal tube slipped into the firelight. It extended six inches beyond the doorway, then stayed still and steady.[338] Jack recognized it as the muzzle of a Mannlicher and felt his heart race as he understood what it meant. He looked at the dark face of the Ruby King, who, with a look of pure delight, was giving the writhing snake a bit more freedom, and Jack knew that U Saw was as good as dead.

A moment later the rifle spoke. There was a sharp jet of flame, a crack, and a scream. The three were practically simultaneous, and the scream rose from the wildly-parted lips of the Ruby King as he whirled round and staggered against Saya Chone, a slip of lead driven through his brain.

A moment later, the rifle fired. There was a bright flash, a loud crack, and a scream. The three sounds happened almost at the same time, and the scream escaped from the parted lips of the Ruby King as he spun around and staggered against Saya Chone, a bullet lodged in his brain.

The fate of the half-caste was striking and dreadful. The mortally-smitten man flung out his right arm, and the cobra was swung full against the man who stood beside him, and, at the same instant, the Ruby King's grasp was loosened. Here was the chance for which the creature, irritated to the utmost fury, had longed. It struck, struck with all its might, and drove its deadly fangs deep into the throat of the half-caste.

The fate of the half-caste was shocking and terrible. The mortally injured man threw out his right arm, and the cobra was swung directly at the man next to him, and, at that same moment, the Ruby King's grip was released. This was the opportunity the creature, pushed to its limit with rage, had been waiting for. It attacked, hitting with all its strength, and sank its deadly fangs deep into the throat of the half-caste.

The latter staggered back with a frightful yell, and tore the horrible reptile from its grip, and cast it away. But the work was done, and the full-filled poison sacs had emptied their store of venom into the blood of Saya Chone.

The latter staggered back with a loud scream, yanked the awful reptile from its grip, and threw it away. But the damage was done, and the full poison sacs had emptied their venom into Saya Chone's blood.

All this happened in an instant, in the twinkling of an eye; and before a hand could be lifted among the retainers, a whirling hurricane of lead smote with crushing fury among the close-packed group of Kachins which had been clustered behind the leaders. A stream of bullets was[339] poured into them as swiftly as magazines could be worked, and half their number went down headlong. None of the rest stayed to face this awful and mysterious foe. To them it seemed as if evil spirits must be encompassing their destruction, and they fled from this dreadful attack, which leapt upon them so suddenly from the darkness and the silence. Those who could move ran for a low place in the ruined wall, climbed it frantically, and fled into the darkness, yelling and terror-stricken.

All this happened in an instant, in the blink of an eye; and before anyone among the retainers could react, a whirling storm of bullets struck with crushing force among the tightly packed group of Kachins clustered behind the leaders. A stream of bullets was[339] unleashed on them as quickly as the magazines could be reloaded, and half of them fell to the ground. The others didn’t stick around to confront this terrifying and mysterious enemy. It felt to them like evil spirits were surrounding them, leading to their destruction, and they fled from this horrible attack that had come at them so suddenly from the darkness and silence. Those who could move ran for a low spot in the ruined wall, climbed frantically, and escaped into the darkness, shouting and filled with fear.

Now there burst into the courtyard three familiar figures. Buck Risley led the way, Jim Dent followed, and Me Dain raced after.

Now, three familiar faces entered the courtyard. Buck Risley led the way, Jim Dent followed, and Me Dain hurried after.

"Say," cried Buck, "we only dropped on this little fandango just in time. Stand steady, Jack." With a few swift strokes of his knife he severed Jack's bonds, and the English lad staggered aside, and was caught by his father. They exchanged a strong, silent hand-grip, but neither could speak.

"Hey," Buck shouted, "we just showed up at the right moment for this little party. Stay still, Jack." With a few quick cuts of his knife, he freed Jack from his ties, and the English boy stumbled away, only to be caught by his dad. They shared a firm, silent handshake, but neither could say a word.

Jim Dent, a reloaded Mauser pistol in hand, was standing on guard. But they had nothing to fear from the groaning wounded, nothing from the Ruby King who lay with his evil smile fixed for ever on his dark face, nothing from the half-caste, now writhing in the agonies of a terrible death.

Jim Dent, a loaded Mauser pistol in hand, was standing watch. But they had nothing to fear from the moaning injured, nothing from Ruby King who lay with his sinister smile permanently etched on his dark face, nothing from the mixed-race man, now twisting in the throes of a painful death.

"Say, Professor, this is great to see you again!" cried Buck joyfully, as Mr. Haydon seized his faithful follower's hand.

"Hey, Professor, it’s awesome to see you again!" exclaimed Buck happily, as Mr. Haydon shook his loyal follower's hand.

"Buck, Buck, this is wonderful," said Mr. Haydon in a shaking voice. "You have come to our rescue at the moment of our utmost need. And Dent[340] and Me Dain. A thousand thanks. But what are words to tell you how we feel?"

"Buck, Buck, this is amazing," said Mr. Haydon in a trembling voice. "You've come to our aid when we needed it the most. And Dent[340] and Me Dain. A thousand thanks. But how can words express what we feel?"

"We know just how you feel, Professor," said Jim Dent. "We're only too glad we turned up in time to put a stopper on their fiendish tricks. Now the word is march."

"We totally get how you feel, Professor," Jim Dent said. "We're really glad we showed up just in time to put an end to their wicked schemes. Now it’s time to go."

"Right, Jim," said Buck; "off we go. Come on, Me Dain."

"Okay, Jim," Buck said. "Let's do this. Come on, Me Dain."

The Burman was bending over the body of the Ruby King, and stripping off his rich silken girdle.

The Burman was leaning over the body of the Ruby King, taking off his expensive silk belt.

"I come," he said, and they trooped across the courtyard together.

"I’m coming," he said, and they walked across the courtyard together.

Jack had not spoken a word. He had clasped the hands of his faithful friends, but he was too overwrought and bewildered to be able to frame his feelings into speech. He stumbled as he walked, for his limbs were numbed from his bonds, and his father and Buck supported him. Near the doorway the native woman waited for them. Her guard had fled, and she had at once sprung to join her companions in flight.

Jack hadn’t said anything. He held the hands of his loyal friends, but he was too overwhelmed and confused to find the right words. He stumbled as he walked because his limbs were numb from being tied up, and his father and Buck helped support him. Near the doorway, the native woman waited for them. Her guard had run away, and she immediately jumped to join her friends in escaping.

Their path ran across the open space before the pagoda. Here the ponies of U Saw and his men had been picketed, and were now left without watchers, for all had been drawn to the courtyard. Three of these were caught and saddled, and led with the party till the ruins were cleared and the open hill-side was gained.

Their path went across the open area in front of the pagoda. This was where U Saw and his men's ponies had been tied up, but now they were left unattended since everyone had gathered in the courtyard. Three of them were caught and saddled, and they were led with the group until they cleared the ruins and reached the open hillside.

"Now we're right," breathed Jim Dent. "I don't reckon there was much to fear from that lot we sent scuttling. They're dangerous enough as a rule, but this time we rattled 'em all to pieces. Still, I'm glad to be in the open."[341]

"Now we're good," Jim Dent said, catching his breath. "I don't think we had much to worry about from those guys we made run off. They're usually pretty dangerous, but this time we totally shook them up. Still, I'm happy to be out in the open."[341]

"Me Dain!" cried Jack, who was rapidly becoming himself again. "Is it really you, alive and in the flesh? How did you escape after that frightful fall from the ledge?"

"Me Dain!" shouted Jack, who was quickly regaining his composure. "Is it really you, alive and in person? How did you get away after that terrifying fall from the ledge?"

"I had very good luck, sahib," chuckled the Burman, "very good luck. The Kachin was under when we drop down, and that break my fall. I very near drowned, but at last I got on bank. Then I go on up the pass, and run to the other sahibs."

"I had really good luck, sir," laughed the Burman, "really good luck. The Kachin was low when I dropped in, and that broke my fall. I almost drowned, but I finally made it to the bank. Then I went up the pass and ran to the other gentlemen."

"Here's the road," said Jim Dent. "There's no moon, but we can see all we want by the stars. Up you go."

"Here's the road," said Jim Dent. "There's no moon, but we can see everything we need by the stars. Up you go."

Jack, Mr. Haydon, and the native woman were set on the ponies, and then the little cavalcade moved briskly forward, talking as they went, and exchanging experiences.

Jack, Mr. Haydon, and the local woman were mounted on their ponies, and then the small group moved forward quickly, chatting as they went and sharing their stories.

Me Dain's story made it plain that he had cleared the mouth of the pass just before U Saw and his men blocked the way. He had put his best foot forward and regained the camp, made in a solitary glen among the hills, where Buck and Jim awaited him. The three of them had started back at once well armed, but had travelled on foot in order the more easily to escape observation. Thus the night had fallen by the time they had gained the outskirts of the ruined city. They saw the flare of the fire, and heard the voices of the encampment. Little by little, and with the utmost care, they crept upon the Kachins and brought aid in the very nick of time.

Me Dain's story made it clear that he had cleared the pass just before U Saw and his men blocked the way. He had made his best effort and returned to the camp, which was located in a secluded valley among the hills, where Buck and Jim were waiting for him. The three of them set out right away, well-armed, but traveled on foot to avoid being seen. By the time they reached the edges of the ruined city, night had fallen. They saw the glow of the fire and heard the sounds of the camp. Gradually and cautiously, they approached the Kachins and arrived just in time to help.

"Say, I don't guess we need trouble much about these little blue-kilts any more," remarked Buck Risley.[342]

"Well, I don't think we need to worry too much about these little blue outfits anymore," Buck Risley said.[342]

"Not in the least, Buck," replied Mr. Haydon. "The death of their leaders sets them at once free from their allegiance. I've no doubt in the world but that the survivors will hurry back home and plunder U Saw's house."

"Not at all, Buck," replied Mr. Haydon. "The death of their leaders frees them from their loyalty immediately. I have no doubt that the survivors will rush back home and raid U Saw's house."

"And how did that little half-caste come off?" asked Jim Dent. "I hope he had something for his trouble."

"And how did that little mixed-race kid make out?" asked Jim Dent. "I hope he got something for his trouble."

"Say, Jim," cried Buck, "didn't you twig that? It was about the best touch in the show. The snake they'd got ready for Jack worked loose when you dropped the King, and nipped the half-caste, and he hit the long trail right away."

"Hey, Jim," Buck exclaimed, "didn't you catch that? It was the best part of the show. The snake they had set up for Jack got loose when you dropped the King and bit the half-caste, and he took off immediately."

"Serve him right, the little varmint," was Jim's comment.

"Serves him right, the little pest," was Jim's comment.

They had covered a league or more from the deserted city, when the tinkle of running water fell on Jack's ears.

They had traveled a league or more from the abandoned city when the sound of running water reached Jack's ears.

"That sounds like a brook," he said. "I'm fearfully thirsty."

"That sounds like a stream," he said. "I'm really thirsty."

"So am I," said his father. A brook it was, and they halted beside it and drank their fill.

"Me too," said his father. It was a stream, and they stopped beside it and drank as much as they wanted.

"Better stop here till daylight," said Me Dain. "Not easy to find the way over hills in the dark." So it was agreed to make a camp beside the brook. The fugitives were quite willing, for they were exhausted by fatigue, and when they had eaten a little of the food which Me Dain had carried in a wallet across his shoulders, and drunk once more of the water of the brook, they lay down and slept the deep sleep of utter weariness. Their fresher companions, Buck and Jim, took turns to watch through the night.[343]

"Better to stop here until morning," said Me Dain. "It's not easy to navigate the hills in the dark." So, they agreed to set up camp next to the brook. The escapees were more than willing, as they were exhausted. After eating a bit of the food that Me Dain had carried in a bag over his shoulders and drinking from the brook again, they lay down and fell into a deep sleep from sheer fatigue. Their more energetic companions, Buck and Jim, took turns keeping watch throughout the night.[343]

By an hour after dawn they were all on the move, and did not halt again till they reached the secluded hollow where the pack-ponies, securely hobbled, were quietly grazing. In a trice Me Dain had a fire blazing, and he and Buck soon made ready a good meal. When the meal was over they sat in the shade of a clump of bamboos and discussed affairs.

By an hour after dawn, they were all on the move and didn’t stop until they reached the quiet hollow where the pack ponies, safely hobbled, were peacefully grazing. In no time, Me Dain had a fire going, and he and Buck quickly prepared a decent meal. When they finished eating, they sat in the shade of a group of bamboos and talked about their plans.

Suddenly, with a grunt of surprise as if at his forgetfulness, Me Dain sprang up and fetched the wallet which had been slung over his shoulders. He laid it before Mr. Haydon, and began to draw forth a long band of rich, glittering silk.

Suddenly, with a grunt of surprise at his forgetfulness, Me Dain jumped up and grabbed the wallet that had been slung over his shoulders. He set it down in front of Mr. Haydon and started to pull out a long strip of luxurious, shiny silk.

"Why, you've brought U Saw's girdle, Me Dain," said Mr. Haydon.

"Why, you brought U Saw's belt, Me Dain," Mr. Haydon said.

"Yes, sahib," said Me Dain, a broad smile lighting up his dark face as he looked up at his old master. "And for why? You lose a big ruby. U Saw got it."

"Yes, sir," said Me Dain, a big smile brightening his dark face as he looked up at his old master. "And why is that? You lost a big ruby. U Saw has it."

The meaning smile on his face broadened.

The meaningful smile on his face grew wider.

Mr. Haydon slapped his knee with a crack like a pistol shot. There was no need of words between them.

Mr. Haydon slapped his knee with a sound like a gunshot. No words were needed between them.

"By Jove, Me Dain!" he cried, "I shouldn't be surprised if you are right."

"Wow, Me Dain!" he exclaimed, "I wouldn't be surprised if you're correct."

"Right, quite right," said Me Dain. "U Saw never leave great stone like that at home. Carry it everywhere. U Saw trust no man."

"That's right, exactly," said Me Dain. "You never leave a big stone like that at home. Always carry it with you. You can't trust anyone."

By this time the others had grasped the meaning of this conversation. Was the great ruby in U Saw's girdle?

By this point, the others had understood the meaning of this conversation. Was the great ruby in U Saw's belt?


CHAPTER XLIV.

HOW THINGS ENDED.

All eyes were fixed in breathless excitement on Me Dain. His swift, practised fingers rapidly explored the intricacies of the long, soft band which had been wound twice or thrice round the waist of the Ruby King.

All eyes were glued in anxious excitement on Me Dain. His quick, skilled fingers swiftly felt the details of the long, soft band that had been wrapped two or three times around the waist of the Ruby King.

"Lump here," grunted Me Dain, drawing his knife. He made a couple of rapid snicks, pulled the silk open, glanced in, then looked up at his old master.

"Lump here," grunted Me Dain, pulling out his knife. He made a couple of quick snips, pulled the silk apart, glanced inside, then looked up at his former master.

"Hold your hand, sahib," he said.

"Hold your hand, sir," he said.

Mr. Haydon held out his hand, and the Burman shook the girdle sharply. A cry of admiration and wonder burst from every watcher as an immense ruby fell into Mr. Haydon's palm and lay there glittering with richest, deepest fire.

Mr. Haydon extended his hand, and the Burman shook the girdle firmly. A gasp of admiration and amazement erupted from everyone watching as a massive ruby dropped into Mr. Haydon's palm, sparkling with stunning, deep brilliance.

The great expert did not need to take a second glance. "That's my stone," he said. "Me Dain, I am indebted to you for ever. Its value to me is beyond all money, for it represents my honour and the good faith which I owe to those who employ me. Me Dain, my good friend, I shall give you ten thousand rupees."

The great expert didn't need to look twice. "That's my stone," he said. "Me Dain, I will be forever grateful to you. Its value to me is worth more than money, as it symbolizes my honor and the trust I owe to those who hire me. Me Dain, my good friend, I will give you ten thousand rupees."

"Oh, sahib," cried the Burman, overcome with[345] the vision of so much wealth, "it is too much for your servant."

"Oh, sir," cried the Burman, overwhelmed by[345] the sight of so much wealth, "it's too much for your servant."

"Not a penny," said Mr. Haydon earnestly, "not a penny too much. You have rendered me a service which no money can repay."

"Not a cent," Mr. Haydon said sincerely, "not a cent too much. You've done something for me that no amount of money can repay."

Amid a buzz of wonder and surprise and delighted congratulation, the huge stone was examined and passed from hand to hand. Then Mr. Haydon took it again, wrapped it up in a piece of silk cut from the girdle, and carefully bestowed it in an inner pocket.

Amid a buzz of awe, surprise, and happy congratulations, the huge stone was examined and passed around. Then Mr. Haydon took it back, wrapped it in a piece of silk cut from the girdle, and carefully placed it in an inner pocket.

"I'll have another try to get to London with it," he said. "We ought to manage it this time among us."

"I'll give it another shot to get to London with it," he said. "We should be able to make it work this time together."

Jack stood looking at his father with shining eyes, and Mr. Haydon now turned to his son. As he did so, Buck slapped the tall lad on the shoulder.

Jack stood there, looking at his dad with bright eyes, and Mr. Haydon turned to his son. As he did this, Buck gave the tall guy a pat on the shoulder.

"Say, Jack," he cried, "is this good enough for you? You've got your father and the big pebble. Seems to me you've worked your way through this business pretty successful. I reckon you've been the king pin of this outfit."

"Hey, Jack," he exclaimed, "is this good enough for you? You've got your dad and the big rock. It looks like you've handled this whole situation pretty well. I guess you’ve been the main player in this group."

"Right, Buck, right," said Mr. Haydon in a tone of deep feeling. "I was just thinking of what I owed to my boy."

"That's right, Buck, that's right," Mr. Haydon said with a heartfelt tone. "I was just reflecting on what I owe to my boy."

The next morning they struck south across the hills for Mogok, the great mining town, and their journey thither, under the skilful guidance of Me Dain, was made in safety. The native woman accompanied them for the first half day of their journey, and then her path branched off to the west. She took leave of them with a thousand thanks and good wishes, and, from the store of[346] ready money, carried on one of the pack-ponies, she was furnished with a bag of silver pieces which would make her a rich woman when she reached her native village.

The next morning, they headed south across the hills toward Mogok, the big mining town, and their trip there, guided skillfully by Me Dain, was safe. The local woman traveled with them for the first half of the day, then her route split off to the west. She said goodbye with countless thanks and well wishes, and from the stash of[346] cash they had, she took a bag of silver coins with her on one of the pack ponies, which would make her wealthy when she got back to her village.

Her parting words were mysterious. She said, "Tell the young sahib that he will find that I have not forgotten him."

Her final words were enigmatic. She said, "Tell the young master that he will discover I haven't forgotten him."

Me Dain asked her what she meant, but, with a smile, she refused to explain, and presently was lost to sight along a forest path, and they saw her no more.

Me Dain asked her what she meant, but she just smiled and refused to explain. Soon, she disappeared down a forest path, and they couldn't see her anymore.

From Mogok the travellers pushed on straight to Mandalay, where, through a merchant of his acquaintance, Mr. Haydon obtained sufficient money to pay Me Dain the reward he had promised. So that this time the Burman retired to his native village with wealth beyond anything he had ever dreamed of.

From Mogok, the travelers continued directly to Mandalay, where Mr. Haydon, through a merchant he knew, got enough money to pay Me Dain the reward he had promised. This time, the Burman returned to his hometown with wealth greater than he had ever imagined.

This business detained them in Mandalay for some days, but one evening Mr. Haydon said, "We'll take the first train to-morrow morning," and the others nodded agreement.

This business kept them in Mandalay for a few days, but one evening Mr. Haydon said, "We'll take the first train tomorrow morning," and the others nodded in agreement.

Jack went to his room to pack the big bag which he had bought to contain his share of the baggage. The latter had been carried to the room he occupied in the hotel, and he now began to look over it and lay things in order. Presently he came to a torn flannel shirt, and he looked at it with interest. It was the shirt which the half-caste had rent from his breast, and he had replaced it with a spare one which had been among their store. He raised it, and it felt oddly heavy. He unrolled it, and found that it was wrapped round a small parcel.[347]

Jack went to his room to pack the big bag he had bought to hold his share of the luggage. The hotel staff had brought the bags to his room, and he started to sort through them and organize his things. Soon, he came across a torn flannel shirt and examined it with curiosity. It was the shirt that the half-caste had ripped from his chest, and he had replaced it with a spare one from their supplies. He picked it up, and it felt surprisingly heavy. He unrolled it and discovered it was wrapped around a small package.[347]

"What's this?" murmured Jack. "I never wrapped anything up in this shirt."

"What's this?" Jack whispered. "I never put anything in this shirt."

He took up the parcel and examined it. The outer covering was of native cloth of a dull blue shade. Jack wondered where he had seen such cloth before, then remembered that the head-dress of the native woman, their companion in so adventurous an escape, had been made of it.

He picked up the package and looked it over. The outer layer was made of local fabric in a dull blue color. Jack thought about where he had seen that fabric before, then recalled that the headscarf of the local woman, who had been their companion in such a daring escape, was made from it.

"Looks like a bit of that great bundle of stuff she twisted round and round her head," reflected Jack. "Let's see what she's wrapped up for a keepsake."

"Looks like some of that great bundle of stuff she twisted around her head," Jack thought. "Let's see what she's wrapped up as a keepsake."

But the chuckle with which these thoughts passed through his mind was suddenly cut short. A lamp burned brightly on the table beside him. He untied the scrap of cloth which was fastened about the parcel, and unwrapped the folds. He gave a jump of astonishment and a cry of amazement. For there before him, gleaming softly and richly in the strong light of the lamp, lay a heap of magnificent jewels, glorious rubies every one.

But the chuckle that came with these thoughts suddenly stopped. A lamp was shining brightly on the table next to him. He untied the piece of cloth that was wrapped around the parcel and unwrapped it. He gasped in astonishment and let out a cry of amazement. Because right in front of him, shining softly and beautifully in the strong light of the lamp, was a pile of stunning jewels, glorious rubies, each one.

He was still staring entranced at this extraordinary find among his traps when the door was opened and a head thrust in.

He was still staring in awe at this amazing discovery among his traps when the door opened and a head popped in.

"Say, Jack," began the newcomer.

"Hey, Jack," began the newcomer.

"Buck!" cried the lad, "run and fetch my father and Jim, and come back with them."

"Buck!" the boy shouted, "run and get my dad and Jim, and come back with them."

Buck hurried away, and in less than a minute the four of them were gathered about the heap of precious stones.

Buck hurried off, and in under a minute, the four of them were gathered around the pile of valuable stones.

"Oh, thunder!" breathed Jim Dent, in a soft tone of amazed wonder.

"Oh, wow!" Jim Dent exclaimed softly, filled with amazement.

"Say, Jack, who've you been stickin' up on the[348] trail?" murmured Buck. "Well, if they ain't got a shine on 'em!" and he could say no more.

"Hey, Jack, who have you been robbing on the[348] trail?" Buck whispered. "Well, if they don't have a shine on them!" and he couldn't say anything more.

Mr. Haydon was whistling softly, his eyebrows raised. At last he opened his mouth. "I fancy we've seen these before, Jack," he said.

Mr. Haydon was softly whistling, his eyebrows raised. Finally, he spoke. "I think we've seen these before, Jack," he said.

"Rather," said his son. "These are the rubies that lay among the bones of the priests in the secret chamber. I dropped to that at once."

"Instead," said his son. "These are the rubies that were found among the bones of the priests in the secret chamber. I realized that right away."

"We never thought of them again," went on Mr. Haydon, "but the woman gathered them and carried them off. Now she has passed them on to you in this fashion. She must have tucked them into the baggage at some moment when our backs were turned."

"We never thought of them again," Mr. Haydon continued, "but the woman collected them and took them away. Now she has given them to you like this. She must have hidden them in the luggage at some point when we weren't paying attention."

"And this is what she meant by saying that he'd find she hadn't forgotten him," broke in Buck. "Say, Jack, you've struck it rich this time."

"And this is what she meant when she said he’d find out she hadn’t forgotten him," interrupted Buck. "Hey, Jack, you've hit the jackpot this time."

The fingers of the expert were busy at the next moment among the rich stones. Mr. Haydon handled each carefully, sorted them, then took a pencil and began to appraise them roughly on a scrap of paper. While he did this, Jack related in a low voice to the other two the story of the secret chamber in the pagoda.

The expert's fingers quickly moved among the valuable stones. Mr. Haydon handled each one with care, sorted them, then grabbed a pencil and started to roughly estimate their value on a scrap of paper. While he was doing this, Jack quietly told the other two about the story of the secret chamber in the pagoda.

"Well," said Mr. Haydon at length, "there are thirty-seven altogether. They vary very much in size, but all are of excellent colour. Speaking in round figures, they are worth about ninety thousand pounds."

"Well," Mr. Haydon finally said, "there are thirty-seven in total. They vary quite a bit in size, but all of them are in excellent condition. To put it simply, they're worth around ninety thousand pounds."

"Bully for you, Jack!" exclaimed Buck.

"Bully for you, Jack!" Buck exclaimed.

"Bully for all of us, Buck," replied Jack quietly. "If you fancy I'm going to pocket these, you've missed your kick by a long chalk. We'll all share[349] and share alike. Where would my father and myself have been if you hadn't come to the rescue?"

"Bully for all of us, Buck," Jack replied quietly. "If you think I'm going to keep these for myself, you’re way off. We’ll all share[349] equally. Where would my father and I have been if you hadn't come to our rescue?"

"Right, Jack, quite right," said Mr. Haydon. "But you will count me out, if you please. We'll realise this parcel of stones in London, and then divide the money squarely among you three;" and so it was settled.

"Okay, Jack, you're absolutely right," said Mr. Haydon. "But please count me out. We'll sell this batch of stones in London and then split the money evenly among the three of you;" and that’s how it was decided.

"Then I'll come home with you!" cried Jim Dent. "I've had enough of Rangoon, and this trip'll set me up as a rich man for life."

"Then I'll go home with you!" shouted Jim Dent. "I'm done with Rangoon, and this trip will make me a wealthy man for life."

"I hope the woman kept a few stones for herself," said Jack. His father laughed.

"I hope the woman saved a few stones for herself," said Jack. His dad laughed.

"If she's a wise woman she most certainly did not, my boy," he answered. "The possession of rubies would lead to her getting her throat cut as sure as she had a throat. No, no. She's much better off with her bag of rupees."

"If she's a smart woman, she definitely didn't, my boy," he replied. "Having rubies would get her killed for sure. No, no. She's way better off with her bag of rupees."

Five weeks later, about eleven o'clock on a Thursday morning, Jack and his father walked into the city, and sought the offices of Messrs Lane and Baumann. They had come through from Rangoon without a hitch, and had run into Charing Cross by the boat-train the day before.

Five weeks later, around eleven o'clock on a Thursday morning, Jack and his dad walked into the city and headed to the offices of Messrs Lane and Baumann. They had made it through from Rangoon without any issues and had taken the boat-train into Charing Cross the day before.

As they walked along the crowded streets, Mr. Haydon smiled, and said quietly to his son, "You've seen a thing or two, Jack, since last you paid a visit to Lane & Baumann."

As they walked down the busy streets, Mr. Haydon smiled and quietly said to his son, "You've seen a thing or two, Jack, since the last time you visited Lane & Baumann."

"I have, father," said Jack. "It seems years ago since I was here instead of a few months."

"I have, Dad," said Jack. "It feels like it was years ago since I was here instead of just a few months."

Mr. Haydon had insisted on Jack accompanying him on this visit. "It was in their offices that you vowed to begin your quest, Jack," he said; "and in their[350] offices you shall end it, as far as the great stone is concerned."

Mr. Haydon had insisted that Jack go with him on this visit. "It was in their offices that you promised to start your quest, Jack," he said; "and in their[350] offices you will finish it, as far as the great stone is concerned."

They were expected, and were at once shown up to Mr. Lane. The latter sprang forward and greeted Mr. Haydon and Jack most warmly.

They were expected and were immediately taken up to Mr. Lane. He jumped forward and greeted Mr. Haydon and Jack very warmly.

"Welcome home," he said, "welcome home. I am delighted to see you safe and sound in England once more, Mr. Haydon."

"Welcome back," he said, "welcome back. I'm really glad to see you safe and sound in England again, Mr. Haydon."

"And I am very pleased to see you, Mr. Lane," said the famous expert, "and glad to say that I have brought home in safety, after all, that big stone, an account of which I cabled to you."

"And I'm really happy to see you, Mr. Lane," said the famous expert, "and I'm glad to tell you that I managed to bring back safely that big stone, the one I messaged you about."

He drew from his pocket the great ruby still wrapped in the fragment cut from U Saw's girdle, and laid it before Mr. Lane. The latter gazed spell-bound at its size and beauty.

He pulled the large ruby out of his pocket, still wrapped in the piece cut from U Saw's belt, and placed it in front of Mr. Lane. Mr. Lane stared in awe at its size and beauty.

"A marvellous stone, Mr. Haydon!" he murmured at last. "A marvellous stone! Ah," he went on, "I wonder what Baumann would say to-day if he were confronted with this wonderful proof of his folly in leaving us."

"A marvelous stone, Mr. Haydon!" he finally whispered. "A marvelous stone! Ah," he continued, "I wonder what Baumann would say today if he were faced with this amazing proof of his foolishness in abandoning us."

"Mr. Baumann is no longer your partner?" cried Thomas Haydon.

"Mr. Baumann isn't your partner anymore?" shouted Thomas Haydon.

"No," said Mr. Lane. "We disagreed, and he withdrew from the partnership." Mr. Lane had too much delicacy to say that the quarrel had arisen over their respective opinions as to Thomas Haydon's honesty. Finding that he could not induce the senior partner to make public what he believed to be the theft of the great jewel, Baumann had broken off his connection with the firm.

"No," Mr. Lane said. "We didn't see eye to eye, and he left the partnership." Mr. Lane was too polite to mention that the disagreement was about their differing views on Thomas Haydon's honesty. Realizing he couldn't convince the senior partner to publicly address what he thought was the theft of the valuable jewel, Baumann had cut ties with the firm.

"I have a long story to tell you, but this is[351] not the time to tell it," said Jack's father. "You are too busy."

"I have a long story to share with you, but this is[351] not the right moment," said Jack's father. "You're too busy."

"Will you both dine with me to-night?" cried the great merchant. "Then we can have a good talk over things," and the invitation was accepted.

"Will you both have dinner with me tonight?" the great merchant exclaimed. "Then we can have a good chat about things," and the invitation was accepted.

As Jack and his father walked away from the offices, the former remarked, "In one way I was much disappointed that Baumann was not there. It would have been a cheerful arrangement to make him eat his words. But on the whole it just caps the affair nicely to find that he won't benefit by it. Now we'll turn our parcel of rubies into cash and set up Jim and Buck with a good banking account apiece."

As Jack and his dad walked away from the offices, Jack said, "I was kind of disappointed that Baumann wasn't there. It would have been satisfying to make him take back what he said. But overall, it just wraps things up nicely to see that he won't gain anything from it. Now we'll sell our stash of rubies for cash and set Jim and Buck up with solid bank accounts."

His father nodded absently. Between his fingers he held the piece of shining, delicate silk in which the great ruby had been wrapped.

His father nodded absentmindedly. Between his fingers, he held the piece of shining, delicate silk that had wrapped the great ruby.

"I see you've brought the scrap of U Saw's girdle with you," said Jack.

"I see you brought U Saw's girdle fragment with you," Jack said.

"Yes, my boy," returned his father. "I shall never part with this patch of silk. It stands in my eyes for a good deal. I am here safe and sound, and the big stone is at last in the right hands."

"Yeah, son," his father replied. "I'm never letting go of this piece of silk. It means a lot to me. I'm here, safe and sound, and the big stone is finally in the right hands."

"Yes," said Jack quietly, "with the aid of staunch friends, I have come to the end of my quest."

"Yeah," Jack said softly, "with the help of loyal friends, I've reached the end of my journey."





        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!